part_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o renew_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o that_o part_n now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sanctification_n not_o by_o justification_n proper_o take_v i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n of_o 6._o cyrill_n but_o if_o ever_o he_o speak_v so_o what_o be_v that_o against_o we_o who_o easy_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v inherent_o righteous_a as_o soon_o as_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n ii_o difference_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o justification_n speaker_n w._n p._n all_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n this_o agreement_n be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v great_a in_o deed_n and_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n understandeth_v a_o general_a or_o a_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n and_o that_o our_o opinion_n be_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v salvation_n prove_v before_o but_o i_o will_v add_v a_o reason_n or_o twain_o reason_n i._o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v spiritual_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o paul_n say_v gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v that_o be_v spiritual_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n he_o show_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a word_n follow_v who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o particular_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o believe_v paul_n be_v and_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 16._o and_o phil._n 3._o 15._o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n ans._n the_o mayor_n i_o admit_v and_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o say_v that_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n for_o in_o the_o minor_a he_o speak_v of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n merit_n unto_o ourselves_o make_v they_o we_o in_o the_o proof_n s_o paul_n say_v only_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o in_o particular_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n justice_n and_o make_v of_o it_o his_o own_o which_o be_v very_o distinct_a thing_n all_o catholic_n believe_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o christ_n die_v as_o for_o all_o man_n in_o general_a so_o for_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a yea_o and_o that_o his_o love_n be_v so_o exceed_o great_a towards_o mankind_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v bestow_v his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o one_o only_a man_n but_o hereupon_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n do_v may_v lay_v hand_n upon_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o else_o tuâ—…s_n jowe_n heretic_n and_o evil_a catholic_n may_v make_v very_o bold_a with_o he_o but_o must_v first_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o inestimable_a merit_n as_o to_o repent_v they_o hearty_o of_o their_o sin_n to_o believe_v and_o hope_v in_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o have_v a_o full_a purpose_n to_o observe_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o m._n 〈◊〉_d also_o confess_v that_o allman_n have_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o also_o â—ouâ—ed_v in_o baptism_n now_o because_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o we_o 152._o shall_v perform_v all_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o presumptuous_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a although_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a speaker_n a._n w._n that_o which_o follow_v in_o m._n perkins_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o probability_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v in_o apply_v to_o himself_o christ_n merit_n be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o that_o be_v save_v see_v the_o place_n papist_n good_a reader_n and_o learn_v to_o beware_v the_o bold_a unskilfulnes_n of_o sectary_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n but_o only_o how_o he_o have_v receive_v mercy_n be_v make_v a_o example_n of_o patience_n master_n perkins_n prove_v his_o minor_a thus_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o paul_n live_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o he_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o live_v be_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o paul_n live_v therefore_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o live_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o the_o proposition_n master_n perkins_n prove_v by_o the_o 20._o apostle_n testimony_n where_o he_o do_v particular_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o as_o have_v love_v he_o and_o die_v for_o he_o you_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n justice_n no_o more_o do_v master_n perkins_n in_o his_o proposition_n but_o the_o apostle_n mention_n such_o a_o particular_a faith_n as_o master_n perkins_n speak_v of_o viz._n a_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n benefit_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v particular_o love_v he_o which_o be_v to_o apprehend_v christ._n and_o this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n than_o to_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o the_o devil_n no_o doubt_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o assumption_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o all_o which_o be_v justify_v have_v and_o live_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o master_n perkins_n set_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o former_a whereof_o 16_o the_o apostle_n propound_v himself_o to_o all_o man_n as_o a_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v in_o 15._o the_o latter_a have_v show_v that_o he_o cast_v off_o all_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o account_v it_o as_o dung_n rest_v only_o upon_o god_n for_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n 11._o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o as_o we_o ask_v it_o but_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o same_o particular_o the_o proposition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n require_v that_o in_o every_o petition_n we_o bring_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n lawful_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v according_o mark_n 11._o 24._o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n of_o the_o mayor_n much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o here_o i_o admit_v it_o all_o due_a circumstance_n observe_v of_o prayer_n be_v observe_v and_o deny_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n merit_n may_v be_v make_v we_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o be_v great_o to_o abase_v they_o but_o good_a christian_n pray_v that_o through_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o those_o his_o merit_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o a_o justice_n proportionable_a unto_o our_o capacity_n may_v be_v pour_v into_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o make_v a_o bless_a end_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v no_o abase_v of_o our_o saviour_n merit_n that_o be_v of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o his_o suffering_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o every_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o their_o justification_n as_o long_o as_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n remain_v proper_a to_o he_o speaker_n w._n p._n the_o minor_a be_v also_o evident_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o it_o we_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v that_o our_o petition_n shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v grant_v unto_o us._n august_n serm_n de_fw-fr temp_n 182._o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o it_o be_v goodly_a to_o behold_v how_o master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n
may_v have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o love_v too_o and_o yet_o be_v lead_v away_o in_o this_o point_n by_o vain_a glory_n or_o fear_v as_o 39_o nicodemus_n be_v who_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n and_o 71._o peter_n who_o deny_v his_o saviour_n by_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o yet_o lose_v not_o either_o his_o faith_n or_o charity_n by_o it_o though_o he_o sin_v grievous_o against_o both_o faith_n and_o charity_n in_o that_o fearful_a denial_n speaker_n a._n w._n 5._o this_o place_n of_o s._n james._n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n what_o shall_v his_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o truth_n save_v suppose_v very_o playnelie_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n without_o good_a work_n that_o be_v without_o charity_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v avail_v he_o nothing_o you_o suppose_v that_o which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v work_n for_o charity_n do_v you_o think_v that_o they_o against_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o gnostic_n be_v never_o so_o absurd_a but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o man_n that_o profess_a jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o by_o this_o save_v how_o lewd_o soever_o he_o demean_v himself_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n calvin_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o not_o of_o a_o justify_n faith_n it_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o protestant_n be_v justify_v but_o he_o direct_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o say_v that_o that_o faith_n do_v work_v with_o his_o work_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o work_n be_v this_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n speaker_n a._n w._n calvin_n say_v true_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o we_o say_v can_v justify_v no_o man_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o profession_n not_o in_o truth_n the_o former_a be_v plain_a 17._o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o latter_a appear_v thus_o 14._o though_o a_o man_n saâ—_n he_o have_v faith_n 18._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n you_o answer_v he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o our_o kind_n of_o faith_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v he_o tell_v you_o so_o i_o will_v believe_v you_o but_o you_o add_v further_o that_o he_o speak_v direct_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o true_a for_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n these_o man_n do_v make_v profession_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o live_a faith_n that_o wrought_v by_o charity_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n issue_v from_o it_o such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o 26._o breathe_v be_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o they_o reply_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v liken_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o justify_n faith_n that_o follow_v not_o for_o a_o excellent_a good_a thing_n may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o bad_a in_o some_o thing_n as_o devil_n in_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o like_a but_o the_o very_a same_o as_o angel_n be_v even_o so_o a_o full_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v well_o liken_v unto_o a_o devil_n faith_n when_o it_o be_v naked_a and_o void_a of_o good_a work_n in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n reveal_v second_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v not_o stead_v they_o any_o whit_n but_o only_o serve_v unto_o their_o great_a condemnation_n because_o that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n s._n james_n compare_v they_o together_o now_o there_o be_v many_o point_n wherein_o these_o faith_n do_v differ_v but_o this_o one_o be_v principal_a that_o christian_n out_o of_o a_o goodly_a and_o devoute_a affection_n do_v willing_o submit_v their_o understanding_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n believe_v thing_n above_o humane_a reason_n yea_o such_o as_o seem_v sometime_o contrary_a to_o it_o but_o the_o devil_n against_o his_o will_n believe_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o by_o his_o natural_a capacity_n he_o know_v that_o god_n can_v teach_v nor_o testify_v any_o untruth_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o devil_n faith_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o how_o insufficient_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o justification_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o believe_v also_o yea_o more_o than_o believe_v say_v i_o have_v one_o of_o your_o preparatory_a work_n even_o fear_v of_o damnation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n again_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o second_o chapter_n ever_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o also_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a hence_o thus_o i_o argue_v albeit_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o soul_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n in_o itself_o even_o so_o faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n although_o without_o charity_n it_o avayle_v not_o to_o life_n everlasting_a speaker_n a._n w._n i_o answer_v you_o before_o out_o of_o cardinal_n 26._o caietan_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d breath_n so_o that_o the_o comparison_n stand_v thus_o as_o the_o body_n that_o breathe_v not_o be_v dead_a so_o faith_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a work_n be_v dead_a speaker_n a._n w._n last_o in_o true_a reason_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n for_o they_o have_v several_a seat_n in_o the_o soul_n one_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o faith_n other_o in_o the_o understanding_n they_o have_v distinct_a object_n faith_n respect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n your_o reason_n be_v without_o truth_n they_o have_v diverse_a seat_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o distinct_a object_n therefore_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o first_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o for_o faith_n that_o justify_v be_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o in_o the_o will_n second_o i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n altogether_o because_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o their_o be_v together_o in_o regard_n of_o each_o other_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o they_o be_v always_o join_v because_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v a_o man_n faith_n to_o justification_n do_v also_o give_v he_o true_a inherent_a righteousness_n together_o with_o that_o faith_n in_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n neither_o do_v faith_n necessary_o suppose_v charity_n as_o charity_n do_v faith_n for_o we_o can_v love_v he_o of_o who_o we_o never_o hear_v neither_o yet_o do_v charity_n natural_o flow_v out_o of_o faith_n but_o by_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n &_o love_n towards_o we_o into_o which_o good_a and_o devoute_a consideration_n few_o man_n do_v enter_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o iniquity_n through_o their_o inordinate_a passion_n this_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o more_o different_a in_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n for_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o receive_v that_o in_o but_o charity_n can_v receive_v nothing_o in_o as_o m._n perkins_n witness_v 85._o but_o give_v itself_o forth_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o like_a answer_n i_o make_v to_o the_o other_o two_o point_n that_o follow_v faith_n do_v not_o say_v you_o necessary_o suppose_v charity_n as_o charity_n do_v faith_n neither_o do_v charity_n natural_o flow_v out_o of_o faith_n what_o then_o therefore_o be_v not_o every_o man_n sanctify_v that_o be_v justify_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n he_o 6._o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v sanctification_n that_o with_o you_o add_v of_o the_o impossiblity_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o i_o right_o understand_v it_o which_o i_o can_v hardly_o do_v it_o be_v so_o confuse_a be_v not_o to_o
reason_n v._o whereas_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n e._n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o hope_n even_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v unfalliblie_o assure_v thereof_o for_o the_o property_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a hope_n be_v never_o to_o make_v a_o man_n ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o true_a hope_n follow_v faith_n and_o ever_o presuppose_v certainty_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n true_o hope_v for_o his_o salvation_n unless_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v certain_o assure_v thereof_o in_o some_o measure_n exception_n i._o the_o popish_a doctor_n take_v exception_n to_o f._n these_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n first_o they_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v yâ—_z a_o man_n be_v as_o certain_a of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o answer_v first_o they_o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o certâ—ine_v of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o look_v what_o commandment_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o like_a we_o have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v second_o these_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n as_o certain_o to_o assure_v man_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o it_o do_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o article_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o howsoever_o common_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v their_o salvation_n as_o unfallible_a as_o they_o do_v their_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o some_o special_a man_n do_v have_v god_n word_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v their_o own_o salvation_n as_o they_o have_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n thus_o certain_o be_v abraham_n assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n whereupon_o without_o doubt_v they_o have_v be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o receive_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v many_o now_o that_o by_o long_a and_o often_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a certificate_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v attain_v to_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n ii_o exception_n howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o present_a estate_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o perseverance_n g._n unto_o the_o end_n ans._n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o the_o six_o petition_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v whole_o overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o temptation_n and_o to_o this_o petition_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n answerable_a 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o god_n with_o temptation_n will_v give_v a_o issue_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n may_v buffet_n molest_v and_o wound_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o again_o he_o that_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o any_o by_o sin_n be_v whole_o sever_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o recovery_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n or_o engraft_v into_o christ._n by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v as_o often_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v absurd_a again_o saint_n john_n say_v 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n shall_v never_o whâ—ly_o be_v sever_v or_o fall_v from_o he_o though_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v lessen_v yet_o the_o union_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o conjunction_n can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v iii_o exception_n they_o say_v we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v h._n our_o salvation_n on_o god_n part_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o doubt_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n because_o we_o may_v lie_v in_o secret_a sin_n and_o so_o want_v that_o indeed_o which_o we_o suppose_v ourselves_o to_o have_v answ._n i_o say_v again_o he_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n know_v that_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v for_o else_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v say_v prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_a life_n everlasting_a but_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a and_o as_o for_o secret_a sin_n they_o can_v make_v our_o repentance_n void_a for_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o his_o know_a sin_n repent_v also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o god_n require_v not_o a_o express_v or_o special_a repentance_n of_o unknown_a sin_n but_o accept_v it_o as_o sufficient_a if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o general_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n â—9_n who_o know_v the_o error_n of_o this_o life_n forgive_v i_o my_o secret_a sin_n and_o whereas_o they_o add_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v sufficient_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o measure_n or_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o where_o they_o be_v be_v certain_o discern_v reason_n vi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a i._o church_n 28._o august_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o good_a child_n therefore_o presume_v not_o of_o thy_o own_o do_v but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o pride_n but_o devotion_n and_o joh._n let_v no_o man_n ask_v another_o man_n but_o return_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o find_v charity_n there_o he_o have_v security_n for_o his_o passage_n from_o life_n to_o death_n hilar._n in_o matth._n 5._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o lord_n profess_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n of_o uncertainty_n will_v at_o all_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o faith_n if_o faith_n itself_o be_v make_v doubtful_a bernard_n in_o his_o epist_n 107._o who_o be_v the_o just_a man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v love_v of_o god_n love_v he_o again_o which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v by_o faith_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o come_v which_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o when_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v the_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n together_o receive_v in_o one_o spirit_n that_o whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o also_o love_v again_o to_o conclude_v the_o papist_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n believe_v their_o own_o salvation_n certain_o and_o unfallible_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v now_o the_o thing_n which_o hinder_v they_o be_v their_o own_o indisposition_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o they_o say_v which_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v certain_a otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o likely_a hope_n but_o this_o hindrance_n be_v easy_o remove_v if_o man_n will_v judge_v indifferent_o for_o first_o of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o disposition_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a at_o all_o but_o must_v despair_v of_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o dispose_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o must_v always_o say_v with_o jacob_n i_o be_o less_o than_o all_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32._o and_o with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o none_o live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o with_o
righteousness_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n bring_v this_o testimony_n but_o to_o show_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v second_o you_o accuse_v master_n perkins_n for_o cut_v off_o certain_a condition_n add_v on_o our_o part_n by_o bernard_n but_o where_o be_v these_o condition_n add_v the_o word_n you_o allege_v be_v above_o thirty_o line_n after_o those_o that_o he_o cite_v and_o depend_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n so_o therefore_o say_v bernard_n do_v this_o glory_n viz._n the_o inward_a glory_n and_o witness_v of_o our_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o dwell_v here_o in_o our_o earth_n if_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o and_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o conversion_n meet_v with_o mercy_n prevent_v it_o and_o that_o afterward_o we_o follow_v holiness_n and_o peace_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n this_o and_o such_o like_a sentence_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o promise_v himself_o justification_n without_o sanctification_n but_o they_o answer_v not_o the_o former_a testimony_n which_o show_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n by_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n speaker_n w._n p._n natal_n cyprian_a god_n promise_v thou_o immortality_n when_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v this_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o have_v faith_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n with_o joyful_a security_n with_o he_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n cyprian_n encourage_v good_a christian_n die_v to_o have_v a_o full_a confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v all_o catholic_n and_o bid_v they_o be_v secure_a too_o on_o that_o side_n that_o christ_n will_v never_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n but_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o fear_n lie_v in_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o doubt_v as_o though_o they_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o save_v but_o animat_n they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o hope_n by_o twenty_o kind_n of_o reason_n tell_v speaker_n a._n w._n natal_n cyprian_n affirm_v confident_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v every_o true_a christian_a immortality_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o he_o believe_v this_o promise_n and_o rest_n upon_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n he_o shall_v certain_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o your_o comfort_n be_v so_o cold_a that_o a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a be_v without_o it_o when_o his_o hope_n shall_v depend_v especial_o upon_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n in_o believe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n have_v thus_o confirm_v his_o own_o party_n why_o do_v he_o not_o after_o his_o manner_n confute_v those_o reason_n which_o the_o catholic_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o produce_v any_o in_o this_o matter_n nothing_o less_o it_o be_v then_o beliâ—e_a because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v they_o i_o will_v out_o of_o their_o fromâ—_n take_v that_o one_o principal_a bring_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o that_o alone_a â—…ly_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n require_v to_o justification_n be_v that_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o by_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o not_o any_o other_o particular_a believe_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v we_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o reason_n be_v that_o have_v as_o he_o say_v before_o prove_v our_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a he_o do_v but_o add_v aâ—_n argument_n or_o two_o to_o his_o former_a proof_n for_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v those_o you_o bring_v i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n at_o the_o least_o it_o have_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o choose_v out_o some_o that_o he_o can_v have_v answer_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n how_o can_v this_o be_v better_o know_v then_o if_o we_o see_v weigh_v and_o consider_v well_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v which_o all_o they_o have_v who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o faith_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o they_o who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v reveil_v by_o god_n and_o not_o any_o other_o particular_a believe_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v they_o then_o justify_v faith_n be_v so_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o they_o who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o by_o god_n be_v reveil_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o a_o justify_n faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v reveil_v by_o god_n and_o not_o any_o other_o particular_a believe_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v they_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v for_o else_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o this_o be_v understand_v i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n that_o your_o example_n be_v either_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n or_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o it_o but_o not_o the_o faith_n itself_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n paul_n say_v of_o noah_n that_o he_o be_v institute_v heir_n of_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n what_o faith_n have_v he_o that_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n he_o be_v assure_v 7._o of_o salvation_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o believe_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o justice_n will_v drown_v the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o ark_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n as_o god_n command_v he_o speaker_n a._n w._n second_o i_o say_v for_o the_o particular_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o 7._o noah_n be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o 13_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v drown_v the_o world_n add_v hereunto_o that_o this_o faith_n of_o his_o be_v also_o a_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o safety_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a propound_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o justification_n but_o some_o notable_a effect_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o declare_v what_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n remain_v as_o 11._o lyra_n expound_v it_o in_o he_o only_o and_o his_o child_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o it_o 11._o chrysostome_n say_v by_o this_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v just_a because_o he_o believe_v god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o justice_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v to_o the_o roman_n what_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 4._o be_v justify_v by_o let_v s._n paul_n declare_v who_o of_o he_o and_o his_o faith_n have_v these_o word_n he_o contrary_a to_o hope_v believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o be_v not_o weaken_v in_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n now_o quite_o dead_a whereas_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a not_o the_o dead_a matrice_n of_o sara_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o stagger_v not_o by_o distrust_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o say_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n most_o full_o know_v that_o whaâ—soeâ—eâ—_n he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v therefore_o be_v it_o repute_v to_o he_o to_o justice_n saâ—â—h_v loe_o because_o he_o glorify_a god_n in_o believe_v that_o old_a and_o barren_a person_n may_v have_v child_n if_o god_n say_v the_o word_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v he_o be_v justify_v speaker_n a._n w._n odd_a abraham_n i_o answer_v as_o
of_o noah_n that_o he_o be_v iustisied_a long_o before_o god_n make_v he_o that_o promise_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o 8._o by_o faith_n he_o obey_v god_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o this_o faith_n of_o his_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a believe_v that_o which_o god_n speak_v but_o a_o rest_n upon_o he_o according_o and_o so_o be_v that_o the_o 12_o apostle_n speak_v of_o whereby_o god_n be_v especial_o glorify_v for_o this_o repose_a himself_o upon_o god_n argue_v the_o account_n he_o make_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o he_o now_o the_o belief_n in_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o maltiply_a of_o his_o natural_a seed_n but_o for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o his_o spiritual_a child_n that_o p_o shall_v believe_v as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 8._o gospel_n that_o he_o believe_v this_o 3._o faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n as_o every_o act_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o particular_a thing_n that_o be_v accept_v to_o his_o justification_n be_v his_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o justification_n by_o jesus_n christ._n i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o the_o phrase_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o necessary_o imply_v a_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o that_o we_o desire_v be_v promise_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v very_o please_v unto_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n what_o faith_n be_v that_o mary_n that_o he_o can_v with_o a_o word_n cure_v his_o servant_n absent_a say_v the_o word_n only_o quoth_v he_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v 9_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o justify_n faith_n but_o a_o mean_n to_o it_o beget_v in_o he_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o saviour_n power_n in_o work_a miracle_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o from_o this_o belief_n he_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o justification_n by_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 16._o the_o devil_n have_v acknowledge_v christ_n power_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n peter_n faith_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o high_o reward_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v it_o any_o other_o then_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n speaker_n a._n w._n s._n peter_n confession_n 16_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o more_o in_o word_n but_o of_o christ_n office_n thou_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o by_o faith_n rest_v on_o he_o to_o justification_n this_o confession_n will_v have_v do_v he_o but_o little_a pleasure_n for_o 34._o satan_n himself_o believe_v as_o much_o and_o be_v damn_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o brief_o let_v s._n john_n that_o great_a secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o 20._o what_o faith_n be_v the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n speaker_n a._n w._n do_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o good_a work_n make_v by_o you_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o second_o justification_n this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o first_o and_o by_o this_o the_o other_o be_v wrought_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o believe_v this_o we_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v 35._o believe_v in_o he_o or_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n with_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n accord_v very_o well_o say_v 10_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o hart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o make_v know_v 15._o unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o by_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v unless_o perhaps_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a what_o be_v that_o gospel_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o justify_n faith_n by_o which_o you_o must_v be_v save_v speaker_n a._n w._n such_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o death_n and_o yet_o deny_v many_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v whole_o cast_v away_o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o imply_v the_o rest_n and_o namely_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n rest_v upon_o he_o for_o justification_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o the_o other_o place_n the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o as_o many_o as_o look_v to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o your_o preparation_n to_o justification_n nor_o your_o merit_n after_o justification_n be_v to_o any_o purpose_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o neither_o in_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o once_o teach_v that_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v either_o a_o justify_n or_o any_o christian_a man_n faith_n but_o the_o very_a natural_a act_n of_o that_o ugly_a monster_n presumption_n which_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o very_a corner_n stone_n of_o the_o son_n protestant_n irreligion_n what_o moral_a and_o modest_a conversation_n what_o humility_n and_o devotion_n can_v they_o build_v upon_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n all_o those_o place_n that_o require_v of_o we_o faith_n in_o christ_n teach_v we_o also_o that_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o by_o trust_v to_o he_o for_o justification_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a justify_v faith_n because_o to_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o believe_v a_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v that_o deum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o give_v deo_fw-la credit_n as_o to_o a_o certain_a truth_n to_o all_o that_o god_n reveal_v and_o yet_o not_o deum_fw-la believe_v in_o god_n to_o justification_n but_o he_o that_o perform_v this_o latter_a must_v needs_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o former_a this_o then_o be_v the_o height_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n count_v a_o justify_n faith_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o ii_o difference_n touch_v faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o dispose_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o justification_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o faith_n say_v he_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n knowledge_n stir_v up_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o happiness_n as_o also_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o life_n eternal_a now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v god_n infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n we_o say_v otherwise_o that_o faith_n justify_v because_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a instrument_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o conversion_n whereby_o he_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o justification_n be_v about_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o m._n perkins_n handle_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n cutted_o i_o will_v be_v as_o short_a as_o he_o the_o matter_n not_o be_v great_a the_o catholic_n reach_v
the_o purpose_n yet_o we_o may_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n as_o before_o faith_n receive_v in_o charity_n do_v not_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o always_o together_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o as_o if_o virtue_n of_o diverse_a effect_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n at_o one_o time_n and_o always_o keep_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o sir_n if_o they_o can_v not_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o fulfil_v all_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n they_o shall_v never_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o for_o they_o hold_v it_o impossible_a to_o fulfil_v all_o those_o duty_n so_o that_o this_o necessary_a link_a of_o charity_n with_o faith_n make_v their_o salvation_n not_o only_o very_o evil_o assure_v but_o altogether_o impossible_a for_o charity_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o hold_v impossible_a and_o then_o if_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o such_o a_o impossibility_n 12._o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o understand_v and_o examine_v what_o you_o say_v in_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o i_o think_v you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o link_a of_o faith_n and_o charity_n together_o make_v our_o salvation_n altogether_o impossible_a because_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v impossible_a now_o upon_o this_o impossibility_n it_o shall_v follow_v in_o your_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o salvation_n by_o this_o faith_n all_o the_o matter_n lie_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o join_n of_o these_o virtue_n exact_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o apply_v christ_n by_o which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o have_v of_o charity_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o before_o secondlie_o it_o be_v not_o the_o linck_n of_o these_o two_o that_o do_v enable_v we_o but_o the_o have_v of_o charity_n that_o be_v of_o justify_v grace_n last_o though_o they_o come_v and_o stay_v together_o yet_o have_v they_o as_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o effect_n so_o their_o several_a end_n also_o faith_n serve_v to_o obtain_v justification_n charity_n to_o cause_n a_o holy_a conversation_n if_o i_o have_v mistake_v you_o it_o be_v against_o my_o willâ—_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o it_o that_o may_v make_v for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o let_v i_o know_v it_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o it_o or_o answer_v it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v we_o annex_v unto_o these_o plain_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n one_o evident_a 29._o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o most_o incorruptiâ—…_n s._n augustine_n say_v flat_o that_o faith_n may_v well_o be_v without_o charity_n but_o it_o can_v profile_v we_o without_o charity_n and_o that_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o unskilful_o yet_o be_v it_o he_o also_o that_o one_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o charity_n and_o that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o iâ—â—aculate_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v only_o but_o in_o which_o only_o he_o be_v true_o serve_v neither_o in_o which_o alone_a faith_n be_v keep_v â—…n_n which_o only_o faith_n be_v keep_v with_o charity_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o only_a true_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o many_o without_o charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n in_o 17._o the_o former_a place_n allege_v augustine_n have_v no_o such_o word_n and_o if_o he_o have_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o justification_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n in_o 29._o the_o late_a thus_o he_o write_v as_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v ignorant_o even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o he_o so_o one_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o charity_n even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o it_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o incorrupt_a catholic_a church_n not_o in_o which_o alone_a god_n be_v worship_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o god_n be_v piè_fw-fr right_o worship_v nor_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o faith_n be_v hold_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o faith_n with_o charity_n be_v hold_v nor_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o baptism_n be_v have_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o baptism_n be_v salubriter_fw-la healthful_o have_v in_o which_o discourse_n any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o austin_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o little_a before_o he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o without_o charity_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n a_o man_n may_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o this_o assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o persuasion_n and_o be_v not_o rather_o in_o many_o a_o opinion_n receive_v from_o man_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o you_o papist_n who_o rest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o very_a point_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o protestant_n bold_a asseveration_n that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v be_v great_a but_o their_o proof_n very_o slender_a and_o scarce_o worth_a the_o disprove_v speaker_n a._n w._n it_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v bold_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v gainsaid_a what_o our_o proof_n be_v it_o shall_v better_o be_v see_v hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n how_o strong_a you_o be_v set_v every_o man_n judge_n with_o indifferency_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o good_a work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o first_o he_o that_o have_v not_o care_n of_o his_o own_o have_v deny_v his_o faith_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d say_v include_v that_o good_a work_n of_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o ans._n that_o faith_n there_o seem_v to_o signify_v not_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n reveal_v or_o the_o protestant_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o for_o fidelity_n and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v promise_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n one_o of_o the_o which_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o child_n and_o for_o they_o that_o we_o have_v charge_n of_o so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o such_o care_n over_o his_o own_o charge_n have_v deny_v his_o faith_n that_o be_v violate_v his_o promise_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o another_o ordinary_a answer_n suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v take_v there_o for_o the_o christian_a belief_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o may_v deny_v his_o faith_n two_o way_n either_o in_o flat_a deny_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o do_v something_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o do_v not_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o commit_v a_o fact_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o that_o not_o faith_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o our_o promise_n in_o baptism_n include_v good_a work_n speaker_n a._n w._n these_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n i_o punc_fw-la never_o read_v in_o any_o protestant_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v have_v quote_v the_o place_n but_o howsoever_o i_o think_v neither_o we_o nor_o you_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o all_o question_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n we_o several_o hold_v if_o it_o have_v be_v your_o purpose_n to_o deal_v thorough_o in_o this_o point_n you_o may_v have_v find_v out_o better_a reason_n then_o these_o though_o not_o better_o for_o your_o turn_n if_o
in_o his_o steed_n to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n as_o often_o as_o any_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v any_o error_n to_o be_v confute_v any_o fault_n to_o be_v reprove_v or_o any_o good_a duty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v further_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o thence_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v requisite_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o commend_v the_o especial_a meditation_n thereof_o unto_o he_o since_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a speaker_n w._n p._n the_o second_o that_o which_o can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n that_o same_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o other_o man_n perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n but_o god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prescribe_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o answer_v i_o make_v unto_o m._n perkins_n his_o second_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a but_o not_o sufficient_a speaker_n w._n p._n the_o same_o reply_n make_v i_o against_o this_o answer_n that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o interpreter_n allege_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o profitable_a that_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n sufficient_a beside_o any_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o you_o answer_v to_o neither_o part_n of_o master_n perkins_n syllogism_n but_o rove_v at_o the_o imagine_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o say_v moreover_o that_o master_n perkins_n do_v false_o english_a these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o it_o signify_v all_o scripture_n that_o be_v every_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v there_o put_v to_o verify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o serve_v to_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o s._n paul_n show_v how_o that_o timothy_n from_o his_o infancy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n and_o annex_v as_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o text_n cite_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n now_o in_o timothy_n infancy_n no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o put_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n which_o timothy_n in_o his_o infancy_n know_v can_v but_o by_o unreasonable_a wrest_n signify_v more_o than_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o word_n be_v right_o translate_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o place_n manifest_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o 27._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 21._o 32._o all_o the_o people_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o the_o whole_a body_n rom._n 4._o 16._o the_o whole_a seed_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 11._o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n matth._n 3._o 5._o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n thereabouts_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n witness_v all_o that_o be_v scriptura_fw-la the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v ibi_fw-la your_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o you_o do_v every_o psalm_n every_o verse_n yea_o every_o word_n as_o be_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n must_v have_v all_o these_o property_n for_o whereas_o you_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o without_o the_o new_a have_v this_o sufficiency_n can_v it_o be_v insufficient_a now_o the_o new_a be_v add_v which_o indeed_o be_v rather_o a_o explication_n than_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o timothy_n childhood_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o epistle_n if_o not_o the_o very_a last_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o foul_a fault_n in_o this_o the_o protestant_n achilles_n the_o first_o in_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o part_n the_o second_o in_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o three_o in_o make_v that_o to_o be_v all-sufficient_a which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v only_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_v word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o first_o and_o second_o fault_n be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o translation_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reason_n good_a though_o you_o expound_v the_o place_n only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o three_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a that_o the_o profit_n the_o scripture_n bring_v be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n whereupon_o i_o make_v this_o invincible_a argument_n against_o they_o out_o of_o achilles_n this_o their_o ouâ—ne_a position_n nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o invincible_a reason_n be_v like_o your_o great_a master_n invincible_a armada_n so_o strong_a in_o your_o conceit_n not_o in_o truth_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o your_o syllogism_n as_o it_o lie_v that_o place_n of_o timothy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o matter_n sufficient_o but_o if_o by_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n i_o deny_v also_o the_o proposition_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v and_o that_o your_o great_a champion_n 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o propound_v your_o opinion_n so_o crafty_o by_o that_o word_n express_v express_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o may_v reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o needless_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o al-sufficient_a as_o they_o hold_v yet_o let_v we_o here_o what_o testimony_n m._n perkins_n bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n speaker_n a._n w._n not_o only_o you_o may_v but_o you_o must_v also_o reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n indeed_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v as_o you_o call_v they_o testimony_n that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o authentical_a record_n of_o any_o other_o truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v when_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o behold_v as_o agree_v when_o there_o be_v not_o some_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n w._n p._n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n turtul_n carnis_fw-la say_v take_v from_o heretic_n opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o scripture_n alone_o be_v oppose_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_a author_n and_o not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o scripture_n be_v 3._o here_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o only_a competent_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n about_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o if_o
a_o defence_n of_o m._n perkins_n book_n call_v a_o reform_a catholic_a against_o the_o cavil_n of_o a_o popish_a writer_n one_o d._n b._n p._n or_o w._n b._n in_o his_o deform_a reformation_n by_o antony_n wotton_n at_o london_n imprint_v by_o felix_n kyngston_n for_o cuthbert_n burby_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o swan_n 1606._o the_o principal_a poins_z handle_v in_o this_o book_n 1._o of_o antichrist_n pag._n 41._o 2._o of_o freewill_n pag._n 64._o 3._o of_o original_a sin_n pag._n 95._o 4._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 124._o 5._o of_o justification_n pag._n 163._o 6._o of_o inherent_a justice_n pag._n 184._o 7._o of_o justify_v faith_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 195._o 8._o how_o faith_n justify_v pag._n 206._o 9_o that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v pag._n 212._o 10._o of_o good_a work_n how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v require_v to_o justification_n pag._n 239._o 11._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pag._n 258._o 12._o whether_o good_a work_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n pag._n 265._o 13._o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n pag._n 277._o 14._o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o good_a work_n pag._n 285._o 15._o of_o merit_n pag._n 287._o 16._o of_o satisfaction_n pag._n 344._o 17._o of_o tradition_n pag._n 399._o 18._o of_o vow_n pag._n 469._o 19_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n pag._n 487._o 20._o of_o wilful_a poverty_n pag._n 508._o 21._o of_o regular_a obedience_n pag._n 522._o 22._o of_o image_n pag._n 524._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a robert_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n vicount_n cranborne_n baron_n of_o essingdon_n principal_a secretary_n to_o his_o majesty_n master_n of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n and_o livery_n one_o of_o his_o highness_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n right_o honourable_a it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v your_o lordship_n no_o small_a honour_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o child_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o 24_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n give_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n which_o no_o man_n attain_v to_o but_o they_o only_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o privilege_n from_o god_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v our_o 〈◊〉_d saviour_n to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o another_o place_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o 6._o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n this_o gift_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o your_o honour_n that_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v persecutor_n of_o you_o even_o to_o the_o death_n if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n for_o his_o quarrel_n but_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v manifest_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o whole_a action_n on_o your_o lordship_n behalf_n in_o that_o not_o only_o you_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o despite_n of_o they_o but_o also_o that_o you_o hold_v on_o that_o noble_a and_o christian_a resolution_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o sasctie_n of_o religion_n his_o majesty_n person_n and_o estate_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o your_o own_o life_n regard_v more_o what_o your_o lordship_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o your_o sovereign_n than_o what_o you_o may_v suffer_v by_o man_n for_o so_o do_v now_o on_o their_o part_n who_o can_v say_v whether_o their_o malice_n or_o their_o folly_n be_v the_o great_a when_o i_o consider_v the_o height_n of_o their_o hatred_n that_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v beyond_o it_o but_o when_o i_o remember_v their_o desperate_a resolve_v to_o commit_v such_o a_o murder_n so_o open_o and_o their_o extreme_a indiscretion_n in_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n with_o their_o intendment_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o folly_n exceed_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o malice_n so_o that_o they_o give_v all_o man_n just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n as_o to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n by_o intend_v such_o a_o bloody_a sin_n so_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o life_n also_o by_o attempt_v it_o with_o so_o great_a folly_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o repentance_n or_o confusion_n give_v i_o leave_v right_a honourable_a to_o put_v your_o lordship_n in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o know_v and_o think_v on_o viz._n that_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v take_v your_o person_n estate_n and_o honour_n into_o his_o protection_n against_o these_o and_o such_o like_a conspiracy_n look_v for_o continuance_n and_o increase_v of_o zeal_n and_o care_n in_o your_o lordship_n for_o the_o secure_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o your_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n and_o his_o worthy_a lieutenant_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n person_n and_o dignity_n now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o danger_n be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o the_o avoid_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v half_o the_o care_n already_o in_o discover_v those_o that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o continual_a practiser_n of_o his_o majesty_n ruin_n i_o be_v more_o than_o conceit_a and_o foolish_a if_o i_o can_v but_o think_v myself_o either_o able_a or_o fit_a to_o advise_v your_o lordship_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o let_v i_o humble_o entreat_v your_o honour_n to_o vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o that_o which_o in_o my_o poor_a thought_n i_o have_v apprehend_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n depend_v upon_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n especial_o in_o their_o account_n who_o advise_o and_o thankful_o remember_v the_o late_a wonderful_a and_o gracious_a deliverance_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n to_o preserve_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v care_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o especial_o in_o provide_v for_o his_o glory_n by_o maintain_v and_o advance_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o then_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o security_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o god_n true_a service_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o king_n destruction_n as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o general_a concern_v all_o king_n and_o governor_n so_o have_v it_o a_o especial_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o majesty_n particular_a for_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o every_o man_n that_o the_o papist_n quarrel_n to_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o for_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o will_v they_o plot_v against_o the_o former_a as_o they_o can_v see_v likelihood_n of_o achieve_v the_o latter_a his_o danger_n grow_v by_o their_o hope_n and_o their_o despair_n of_o bring_v in_o popish_a idolatry_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o security_n of_o his_o life_n and_o state_n be_v we_o then_o desirous_a to_o rid_v his_o majesty_n of_o this_o danger_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o fear_n we_o see_v the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v that_o desire_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o provide_v that_o true_a religion_n may_v grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o popish_a idolatry_n fade_v and_o wither_v for_o neither_o may_v we_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n from_o god_n on_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o he_o be_v continual_o dishonour_v among_o we_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o popish_a heresy_n nor_o reasonable_o promise_v ourselves_o any_o end_n of_o treacherous_a and_o bloody_a enterprise_n as_o long_o as_o papist_n conceive_v hope_n of_o prevail_a for_o antichrist_n by_o such_o attempt_n if_o their_o number_n daily_o increase_v how_o shall_v their_o hope_n lessen_v and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o keep_v it_o from_o grow_v if_o thousand_o in_o this_o kingdom_n remain_v in_o their_o ignorance_n be_v leave_v as_o pray_v to_o seduce_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o religious_a and_o wise_a care_n take_v as_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a so_o to_o ferret_v out_o those_o lurk_a serpent_n that_o breathe_v idolatry_n and_o treason_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o majesty_n people_n and_o
take_v it_o most_o kind_o if_o for_o god_n and_o their_o sake_n you_o take_v into_o your_o princely_a protection_n their_o follower_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o fend_v they_o from_o oppression_n thus_o most_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o your_o highness_n if_o i_o have_v in_o any_o thing_n exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o my_o bind_a duty_n i_o beseech_v your_o bless_a saviour_n to_o endue_v you_o both_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o divine_a verity_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n to_o embrace_v and_o defend_v it_o constant_o or_o at_o the_o least_o gracious_o to_o tolerate_v and_o permit_v it_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o obedient_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o servant_n w._n b._n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o course_n will_v best_o please_v god_n in_o this_o difference_n of_o profession_n not_o humane_a policy_n but_o divine_a truth_n must_v determine_v in_o which_o if_o we_o sincere_o obey_v god_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o like_n or_o mislike_v either_o of_o foreign_a country_n or_o king_n and_o queen_n depart_v who_o either_o be_v no_o saint_n of_o god_n if_o they_o love_v popish_a idolatry_n or_o if_o they_o be_v saint_n love_v it_o not_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o to_o entertain_v thou_o with_o many_o word_n the_o principal_a cause_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o sacred_a verity_n than_o the_o employ_v of_o his_o talon_n bestow_v upon_o i_o as_o well_o to_o sortifie_v the_o weak_a sort_n of_o catholic_n in_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o call_v back_o and_o lead_v other_o who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_a to_o lose_a sheep_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n into_o the_o right_a way_n the_o like_a reason_n have_v draw_v i_o to_o this_o survey_n of_o your_o reformation_n with_o a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o truth_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v i_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n particular_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n not_o only_o for_o that_o i_o be_v thereunto_o request_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o good_a intelligence_n and_o judgement_n who_o think_v it_o very_o expedient_a but_o also_o because_o peruse_v of_o it_o i_o find_v it_o pen_v more_o scholarlike_a than_o the_o protestant_n use_v to_o do_v ordinarie_o for_o first_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n be_v set_v down_o distâ—â—ctly_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n true_o afterwards_o in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o chief_a argument_n be_v produce_v from_o both_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o vulgar_a but_o call_v out_o of_o their_o rabbin_n luther_n peter_n martyr_n calvin_n kemnitius_n and_o such_o like_a though_o he_o name_v they_o not_o last_o he_o place_v some_o objection_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o answer_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o which_o i_o speak_v to_o his_o commendation_n do_v perform_v all_o this_o very_o brief_o and_o clear_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v my_o oâ—iâ—â—on_n free_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o book_n of_o like_a quantity_n publish_v by_o a_o protestant_n to_o contain_v either_o more_o matter_n or_o deliver_v in_o better_a method_n and_o consequent_o more_o apt_a to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a especial_o consider_v that_o he_o withal_o counterfeit_v to_o come_v as_o near_o unto_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o his_o tender_a conscience_n will_v permit_v he_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o walk_v as_o wide_a from_o it_o as_o any_o other_o noveller_n of_o this_o age_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v less_o scholarlike_o than_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o controversy_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v be_v who_o fault_n be_v it_o but_o the_o papist_n who_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o answer_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o of_o our_o english_a rhemist_n or_o romanist_n that_o doctor_n fulke_n long_o since_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n bring_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o try_v by_o syllogism_n the_o very_a judgement_n seat_n of_o true_a reason_n if_o you_o have_v know_v master_n perkins_n life_n as_o well_o as_o you_o see_v his_o learning_n you_o will_v never_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o counterfeit_v whereof_o also_o i_o think_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v acquit_v by_o that_o clearness_n which_o you_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n wherefore_o i_o esteem_v my_o spare_a time_n best_o employ_v about_o the_o discover_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n of_o these_o time_n and_o do_v endeavour_n after_o the_o same_o scholastical_a manner_n without_o all_o superfluity_n of_o word_n no_o less_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a party_n then_o to_o confute_v all_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v by_o m._n perkins_n allege_v for_o the_o contrary_n read_v this_o short_a treatise_n good_a christian_n diligent_o for_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o large_a volume_n contract_v and_o draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a rheum_n and_o read_v it_o over_o as_o it_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a with_o a_o desire_n to_o find_v out_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o concern_v thy_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o then_o judge_v without_o partiality_n whether_o religion_n have_v better_a ground_n in_o god_n word_n more_o evident_a testimony_n from_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o be_v more_o conformable_a unto_o all_o godliness_n good_a life_n and_o upright_o deal_n the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o best_a religion_n and_o speedy_o embrace_v that_o before_o i_o end_v this_o short_a preface_n i_o must_v entreat_v thy_o patience_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o â—aultes_n in_o print_v which_o be_v too_o too_o many_o but_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o it_o be_v courteous_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v print_v far_o from_o the_o author_n with_o a_o dutch_a composer_n and_o oversee_v by_o a_o unskilful_a corrector_n the_o great_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o will_v endeavour_n the_o like_a or_o great_a shortness_n and_o plainness_n if_o i_o can_v desire_v nothing_o more_o of_o the_o christian_a reader_n than_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n without_o partiality_n the_o place_n to_o seek_v it_o in_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n to_o find_v it_o the_o right_a use_n of_o true_a reason_n he_o that_o hunt_v for_o it_o in_o man_n write_n either_o find_v it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o he_o that_o will_v trust_v other_o man_n word_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o eye_n deserve_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v deceive_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n before_o the_o print_n of_o this_o part_n be_v finish_v i_o hear_v that_o m._n perkins_n be_v dead_a i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o come_v forth_o to_o late_a to_o do_v he_o any_o good_a yet_o his_o work_n live_v to_o poison_v other_o a_o preservative_n against_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o necessary_a speaker_n a._n w._n it_o will_v have_v do_v master_n perkins_n good_a to_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o strive_v against_o god_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v little_a to_o your_o advantage_n to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o adversary_n speaker_n w._n p._n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n william_n bow_n knight_n etc._n etc._n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o worshipful_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o sundry_a man_n in_o this_o age_n to_o think_v that_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reunite_v as_o in_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v before_o write_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o respect_v of_o english_a protestant_n more_a than_o be_v meet_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o let_v man_n in_o show_n of_o moderation_n pretend_v the_o peace_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v this_o union_n of_o the_o two_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v make_v more_o than_o the_o union_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n master_n perkins_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a it_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o think_v that_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o one_o in_o
substance_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reunite_v before_o i_o be_o to_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n concern_v this_o point_n i_o have_v need_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o this_o author_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n our_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o pretend_a religion_n currant_n in_o the_o world_n all_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v i_o certain_o know_v whether_o of_o they_o hâ—_n profess_v wherefore_o good_a sir_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o declare_v what_o religion_n you_o understand_v when_o you_o say_v our_o religion_n be_v it_o that_o which_o martin_n luther_n a_o licentious_a friar_n first_o preach_v in_o germany_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o the_o martial_a minister_n zwinglius_fw-la contend_v with_o sword_n and_o shield_n to_o set_v up_o in_o switzerland_n or_o perhaps_o that_o which_o john_n calvin_n by_o sedition_n wrought_v into_o geneva_n expel_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n thence_o and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o beza_n a_o dissolute_a turnecoate_n spread_v into_o many_o corner_n of_o france_n or_o if_o by_o your_o religion_n you_o mean_v only_o to_o comprehend_v the_o religion_n now_o practise_v in_o england_n yet_o be_v you_o far_a to_o show_v whether_o you_o understand_v that_o establish_v by_o the_o state_n or_o the_o other_o more_o refine_a as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o and_o embrace_v by_o they_o who_o be_v call_v puritan_n for_o of_o their_o leaven_n savour_v that_o position_n of_o you_o that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o bell_n creep_v into_o the_o creed_n by_o negligence_n and_o some_o other_o such_o like_a in_o this_o book_n these_o principal_a division_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n to_o omit_v sundry_a sub-division_n be_v famous_a and_o receive_v of_o diverse_a in_o england_n according_a to_o each_o man_n fantasy_n it_o be_v meet_v you_o express_v whether_o of_o they_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v du_o consider_v how_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o it_o agree_v and_o what_o union_n may_v be_v make_v between_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n be_v this_o no_o superfluity_n of_o word_n what_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v that_o master_n perkins_n by_o our_o religion_n mean_v as_o you_o say_v afterward_o the_o religion_n now_o profess_v in_o england_n for_o your_o word_n practise_v be_v too_o scant_a for_o doctrine_n some_o point_n whereof_o fall_v not_o into_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v without_o any_o such_o inquiry_n that_o contrary_n can_v be_v unite_v if_o difference_n in_o some_o point_n make_v a_o diverse_a religion_n how_o many_o kind_n be_v there_o among_o you_o papist_n let_v the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n go_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o former_a time_n what_o say_v you_o to_o these_o main_a point_n justification_n in_o 2._o pighius_fw-la predestination_n in_o arb_n bellarmine_n free_a will_n in_o arb_n bartholomew_n camerarius_fw-la three_o pillar_n of_o your_o church_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o 1._o protestant_n and_o puritan_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o outward_a government_n and_o ceremony_n speaker_n w._n p._n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v raze_v the_o foundation_n for_o though_o in_o word_n they_o honour_n christ_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o turn_v he_o to_o a_o pseudo-christ_n and_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o hotchpotch_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o these_o new_a religion_n together_o as_o by_o the_o opposition_n here_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o article_n follow_v may_v be_v gather_v then_o i_o be_o clear_a for_o you_o in_o this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o concord_n between_o these_o two_o religion_n â—ome_o than_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n faith_n and_o insidelâ—tie_n christ_n and_o beliall_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n by_o you_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o union_n be_v of_o no_o value_n to_o â—it_n that_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n â—ave_n raze_v the_o foundation_n for_o though_o in_o word_n they_o honour_v christ_n yet_o indeed_o they_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o pseudochrist_n and_o a_o â—doll_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d brain_n a_o very_a sufficient_a cause_n no_o doubt_n of_o eternal_a breach_n and_o division_n if_o it_o can_v be_v verisied_a but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o we_o roman_a catholic_n who_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n make_v he_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o a_o idol_n or_o before_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o can_v well_o stand_v with_o your_o own_o definition_n of_o a_o reform_a catholic_a in_o your_o preface_n there_o you_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a reform_v to_o your_o like_n that_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n than_o to_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n can_v any_o other_o foundation_n be_v lay_v beside_o jesus_n christ_n if_o then_o your_o reform_a catholic_a must_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o necessary_a head_n 3._o of_o religion_n as_o you_o hold_v he_o must_v either_o the_o roman_a church_n â—…th_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v not_o christ_n a_o pseudochrist_n as_o you_o say_v here_o or_o else_o you_o teach_v your_o disciple_n very_o pernitious_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v no_o confusion_n to_o take_v from_o several_a man_n several_a opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n luther_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o pâ—…pcrie_n can_v not_o by_o and_o by_o discern_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o your_o superstition_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o ceremonic_n patch_v up_o piece_n by_o piece_n as_o it_o can_v procure_v allowance_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yea_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n make_v manifest_a by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o church_n as_o god_n give_v learned_a man_n occasion_n of_o study_n and_o a_o blessing_n in_o their_o study_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n such_o have_v be_v and_o such_o always_o will_v be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o truth_n will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o know_v as_o there_o be_v more_o opposition_n against_o it_o and_o as_o man_n bestow_v more_o pain_n in_o read_v pray_v and_o study_v to_o deny_v the_o reason_n or_o argument_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n not_o the_o antecedent_n but_o you_o grant_v the_o consequence_n viz._n that_o raze_v the_o foundation_n and_o turn_v christ_n into_o a_o pseudochrist_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o eternal_a breach_n only_o you_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o at_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o you_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o religion_n no_o church_n no_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o disproove_v the_o antecedent_n if_o your_o reform_a catholic_a say_v you_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o many_o head_n of_o religion_n either_o the_o roman_a church_n raze_v not_o the_o foundation_n or_o else_o you_o teach_v your_o disciple_n very_o pernitious_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o it_o but_o he_o must_v agree_v with_o it_o in_o many_o head_n of_o religion_n therefore_o either_o the_o roman_a church_n raze_v not_o the_o foundation_n or_o you_o teach_v your_o disciple_n very_o pernitious_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o it_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n because_o by_o pare_n of_o the_o error_n which_o master_n perkins_n require_v he_o shall_v keep_v himself_o from_o raze_v the_o foundation_n though_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n for_o example_n he_o must_v hold_v with_o you_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a must_v have_v a_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v reject_v the_o faith_n you_o profess_v as_o not_o right_a again_o he_o must_v hold_v that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v but_o jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o you_o lay_v he_o aright_o for_o the_o foundation_n speaker_n w._n p._n they_o call_v he_o our_o lord_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o this_o lord_n may_v change_v and_o add_v to_o his_o commandment_n have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n that_o he_o
of_o any_o one_o syllable_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o catholic_n can_v but_o carry_v a_o 17._o very_a base_a conceit_n of_o your_o doctrine_n who_o go_v about_o under_o the_o overworn_a and_o threadbare_a cloak_n of_o reformation_n to_o deface_v and_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a and_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n especial_o when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o most_o point_n of_o your_o pretend_a reformation_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o old_a rot_a condemn_a heresy_n new_o scour_v up_o and_o furbush_v and_o so_o in_o show_n make_v more_o saleable_a unto_o the_o unskilful_a as_o in_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v prove_v in_o every_o chapter_n speaker_n a._n w._n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v many_o necessary_a head_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o we_o and_o you_o agree_v 1._o the_o trinity_n 2._o redemption_n by_o christ_n against_o all_o jew_n and_o heathen_a 3._o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n against_o arius_n 4._o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n against_o nestorius_n 5._o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n though_o by_o consequence_n you_o overthrow_v it_o against_o eutyches_n 6._o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o macedonius_n and_o many_o other_o which_o i_o allege_v not_o to_o make_v any_o papist_n believe_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o be_v few_o or_o small_a but_o to_o show_v that_o master_n perkins_n speak_v not_o against_o reason_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o no_o man_n may_v shrink_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o athanasius_n creed_n though_o we_o dare_v not_o peremptory_o condemn_v every_o man_n that_o have_v not_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o several_a article_n we_o be_v whole_o of_o i_o asil_n judgement_n that_o every_o â—…unt_fw-la one_o ought_v rather_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n than_o to_o suffer_v any_o one_o syllable_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v betray_v and_o therefore_o we_o forbear_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n which_o prefer_v a_o corrupt_a translation_n before_o the_o text_n itself_o speaker_n w._n p._n revel_v 18._o 3._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n answer_v to_o the_o prologue_n the_o learned_a know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o make_v that_o the_o entry_n unto_o our_o discourse_n which_o may_v as_o proper_o fit_v he_o that_o plead_v against_o we_o commune_fw-la but_o to_o use_v that_o for_o our_o proem_n which_o in_o true_a sense_n have_v nothing_o for_o we_o nay_o rather_o bear_v strong_o for_o our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o argue_v great_a want_n of_o judgement_n such_o be_v the_o sentence_n above_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n john_n by_o m._n perkins_n for_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o terrify_v any_o one_o from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n as_o it_o do_v vehementlie_o exhort_v all_o to_o fire_n unto_o it_o by_o forsake_v their_o wicked_a company_n that_o be_v band_v against_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o prologue_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v do_v that_o the_o place_n choose_v by_o master_n perkins_n be_v prove_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v the_o fault_n then_o speaker_n w._n p._n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n s._n john_n set_v down_o a_o description_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o at_o large_a as_o he_o see_v she_o in_o a_o vision_n describe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o foretell_v her_o destruction_n and_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o 18._o chapter_n he_o go_v on_o to_o propound_v the_o say_a destruction_n yet_o more_o direct_o and_o plain_o withal_o allege_v argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o verse_n follow_v now_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o caveat_n serve_v to_o forewarn_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o judgement_n shall_v befall_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o commandment_n and_o a_o reason_n the_o commandment_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o be_v from_o babylon_n the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o event_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o commandment_n first_o i_o will_v search_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o then_o set_v down_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o doctrine_n flow_v thence_o in_o history_n therefore_o be_v three_o babylon_n mention_v one_o be_v babylon_n of_o assyria_n stand_v on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n where_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o where_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captinitie_n which_o babylon_n be_v in_o scripture_n reproach_v for_o idolatry_n and_o other_o iniquity_n the_o second_o babylon_n be_v in_o egypt_n stand_v on_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o be_v now_o call_v cayr_n of_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v 1._o pet._n 5._o v._n 13._o as_o some_o think_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a and_o more_o common_o think_v that_o there_o be_v mean_v babylon_n of_o assyria_n the_o three_o babylon_n be_v mystical_a whereof_o babylon_n of_o assyria_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v rome_n which_o be_v without_o question_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o by_o all_o circumstance_n may_v be_v gather_v be_v the_o state_n or_o regiment_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n and_o appertain_v thereto_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o b._n earth_n now_o in_o the_o day_n when_o s._n john_n pen_v this_o book_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n that_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o rome_n it_o then_o be_v the_o seat_n where_o the_o emperor_n put_v in_o execution_n his_o imperial_a authority_n again_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n she_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o a_o beast_n have_v seven_o c._n head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n vers_fw-la 9_o whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v and_o also_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n therefore_o by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v mean_v a_o city_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v not_o only_o to_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o even_o to_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o that_o rome_n alone_o be_v the_o city_n build_v on_o seven_o distinct_a hill_n call_v caelius_n auentinus_n exquilinus_n tarpeius_n or_o capitolinus_n viminalis_fw-la palatinus_n quirinalis_n papist_n to_o help_v themselves_o do_v allege_v that_o old_a rome_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n but_o now_o be_v remove_v further_o to_o the_o plain_a of_o campus_n martin_n i_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n in_o regard_n of_o habitation_n be_v not_o now_o on_o seven_o hill_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o regiment_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v for_o even_o to_o this_o day_n upon_o these_o hill_n be_v seat_v certain_a church_n and_o monastery_n and_o other_o like_a place_n where_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o thus_o rome_n be_v put_v for_o a_o state_n and_o regiment_n even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o stand_v upon_o 7._o hill_n and_o though_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o harlot_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o latter_a day_n even_o change_v her_o seat_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o young_a time_n in_o which_o she_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v she_o sit_v upon_o the_o 7._o hill_n other_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o own_o head_n labour_v to_o frame_v these_o word_n to_o another_o meaning_n &_o say_v that_o by_o the_o whore_n be_v mean_v the_o company_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n whersoever_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o but_o this_o exposition_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o text_n for_o she_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o who_o she_o be_v say_v to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n she_o be_v call_v a_o city_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o state_n of_o man_n in_o some_o particular_a place_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n for_o by_o the_o
purple_a harlot_n in_o that_o place_n be_v signify_v as_o shall_v be_v prove_v present_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o than_o it_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o idol_n and_o with_o most_o bloody_a slaughter_n persecute_v christ_n saint_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o near_o unto_o it_o so_o most_o subject_a to_o that_o sacrilegious_a boucherie_n wherefore_o that_o voice_n which_o s._n john_n hear_v say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n etc._n etc._n can_v have_v none_o other_o meaning_n then_o that_o all_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v god_n people_n must_v separate_v themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n from_o they_o who_o hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o do_v then_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o now_o do_v all_o heretic_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o plague_n this_o shall_v yet_o appear_v more_o plain_o in_o slagel_n the_o examination_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v deal_v friendly_a with_o my_o adversary_n and_o advantage_n he_o all_o thaâ—_n i_o can_v that_o all_o be_v give_v he_o which_o be_v any_o way_n probable_a it_o may_v appear_v more_o evident_o how_o little_a he_o have_v to_o any_o purpose_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n whereof_o all_o protestant_n vaunt_n and_o brag_v so_o much_o both_o in_o their_o book_n and_o pulpit_n well_o then_o i_o will_v admit_v that_o in_o the_o 17._o and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o revel_v by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v understand_v the_o roman_a state_n and_o regiment_n which_o in_o lawful_a disputation_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o most_o judicious_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a mean_v father_n with_o the_o learned_a troop_n of_o late_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a corpse_n and_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o as_o for_o the_o 7._o hâ—llâ—s_n on_o the_o which_o they_o lay_v their_o foundation_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o interpret_n the_o 7._o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v aswell_o 7._o king_n as_o 7._o hill_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o to_o help_v you_o forway_v i_o will_v grant_v it_o you_o because_o some_o good_a writer_n have_v so_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o omit_v as_o imperrinent_a that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o what_o can_v you_o infer_v hereupon_o many_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fair_a and_o soft_a good_a sir_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o thus_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a regment_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n what_o some_o of_o argue_v call_v you_o i_o this_o by_o the_o like_a sophistication_n you_o may_v prove_v that_o româ—…s_n and_o râ—…s_n be_v the_o purple_a harlot_n which_o to_o affinne_n â—…_n be_v ridiculous_a or_o which_o be_v impious_a that_o the_o most_o christian_a empe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o â—â—codosius_fw-la be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n because_o thes_n hold_v also_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o regiment_n to_o make_v short_a the_o seeble_a force_n of_o this_o reason_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o who_o hoâ—…eth_v the_o state_n and_o govern_v in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o like_a affection_n in_o religion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o do_v queen_n mary_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o her_o sister_n eâ—zabeth_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d same_o nunde_n towards_o the_o true_a catholic_a â—ath_n because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o chain_n of_o estate_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o shameful_a cauâ—…_n this_o be_v to_o raze_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o simple_a logician_n will_v blush_v to_o argue_v in_o the_o parâ—…s_v so_o loose_a and_o yet_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o control_v the_o learn_a in_o the_o world_n often_o fall_v into_o such_o open_a tallacy_n we_o desire_v no_o favour_n of_o you_o but_o that_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n when_o you_o can_v reasonable_o gainsay_v it_o what_o we_o can_v prove_v you_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n your_o reason_n be_v naught_o for_o what_o though_o s._n austin_n and_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a writer_n with_o the_o learned_a troop_n of_o your_o popish_a interpreter_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o do_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o in_o lawful_a disputation_n the_o contrary_n can_v be_v prove_v can_v not_o they_o err_v may_v not_o some_o other_o man_n see_v that_o which_o they_o perceive_v not_o but_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v match_v you_o in_o number_n and_o antiquity_n of_o writer_n for_o our_o exposition_n first_o 〈…〉_z hierome_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v afterward_o make_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o you_o so_o by_o your_o confession_n do_v 204._o tertullian_n but_o what_o name_n i_o several_a man_n the_o 17._o greek_a scholiast_n tell_v we_o that_o diverse_a interpreter_n by_o the_o harlot_n understand_v old_a rome_n and_o he_o that_o so_o think_v in_o his_o judgement_n err_v not_o though_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o new_a rome_n or_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n come_v yea_o 17._o austin_n himself_o grant_v that_o rome_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o babylon_n and_o he_o call_v it_o babylon_n of_o the_o west_n more_o than_o that_o your_o lector_n own_o writer_n deny_v those_o ho_o mily_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v auâ—tins_n and_o think_v they_o rather_o to_o be_v write_v by_o tie_v conius_fw-la the_o donatist_n which_o ribera_n the_o jesuite_n say_v augustini_fw-la he_o have_v find_v by_o certain_a argument_n and_o evident_a reason_n beside_o supra_fw-la baptista_n regnald_n affirm_v that_o the_o commentary_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_n bede_n ambrose_n ausâ—ert_n anselm_n prunasius_fw-la and_o austin_n be_v mystical_a and_o allegorical_a not_o historical_a so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n it_o show_v more_o discretion_n than_o plain_a deal_n to_o omit_v that_o which_o you_o can_v answer_v master_n perkins_n reason_n be_v evident_a and_o strong_a 23._o the_o city_n that_o in_o s._n johns_n day_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apoc._n 17._o 18._o but_o rome_n that_o be_v rome_n civitas_fw-la the_o state_n of_o rome_n and_o rome_n only_o be_v that_o city_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o s._n johns_n day_n therefore_o rome_n and_o rome_n only_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 2_o the_o city_n that_o in_o s._n johns_n day_n be_v seat_v on_o seven_o hill_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apoc._n 17._o 9_o but_o rome_n that_o be_v rome_n vrbs_fw-la the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o only_a be_v the_o city_n that_o in_o s._n johns_n day_n be_v seat_v on_o seven_o hill_n therefore_o rome_n and_o rome_n only_a be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o latter_a reason_n you_o answer_v that_o 9_o the_o seven_o hill_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o because_o the_o angel_n make_v the_o seven_o head_n aswell_o seven_o king_n as_o seven_o hill_n but_o sure_o that_o rather_o make_v against_o you_o for_o as_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o be_v the_o seven_o hill_n both_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n not_o that_o the_o seven_o hill_n be_v seven_o king_n for_o the_o woman_n or_o city_n do_v not_o sit_v upon_o the_o king_n but_o rather_o the_o king_n upon_o she_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a interpretation_n to_o expound_v head_n by_o hill_n and_o hill_n by_o king_n whereas_o head_n do_v more_o resemble_v king_n than_o hill_n do_v speaker_n w._n p._n and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o perceive_v that_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n make_v two_o rome_n heathenish_a rome_n and_o that_o whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n now_o say_v they_o the_o whore_n speak_v of_o be_v heathenish_a rome_n which_o be_v rule_v by_o cruel_a tyrant_n as_o nero_n domitian_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o rome_n whereof_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v behold_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a distinction_n for_o ecclesiastical_a rome_n in_o respect_n of_o state_n princely_a dominion_n and_o cruelty_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o heathenish_a empire_n the_o see_v of_o the_o bishop_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o emperor_n court_n as_o all_o history_n do_v manifest_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n well_o
commendation_n for_o discern_v so_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o may_v they_o be_v excuse_v if_o see_v rome_n in_o their_o time_n a_o christian_a famous_a church_n they_o do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o hierome_n seem_v rather_o to_o make_v against_o you_o because_o even_o then_o he_o call_v it_o babylon_n in_o respect_n of_o antichrist_n to_o come_v your_o second_o and_o three_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n for_o s._n john_n as_o i_o have_v show_v speak_v not_o of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v then_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o and_o now_o have_v be_v almost_o one_o thousand_o year_n even_o in_o temporal_a authority_n to_o which_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n sword_n belong_v master_n perkins_n right_o apply_v to_o rome_n the_o word_n that_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o be_v speak_v of_o she_o as_o she_o be_v now_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a either_o for_o authority_n or_o exaction_n to_o the_o roman_a proconsul_n but_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o a_o mystery_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o spiritual_a government_n overrule_a both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a matter_n he_o that_o remember_v the_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o a_o few_o day_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o in_o france_n shall_v see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shed_v blood_n enough_o at_o that_o one_o time_n to_o make_v she_o drink_v as_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v continue_v &_o yet_o what_o a_o small_a part_n be_v it_o of_o that_o which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n she_o have_v bezel_v in_o this_o section_n be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v as_o well_o christian_n as_o heathen_a in_o rome_n in_o the_o emperor_n day_n the_o distinction_n master_n perkins_n deny_v be_v that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o author_n you_o allege_v meddle_v not_o with_o speaker_n w._n p._n s._n john_n write_v a_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o use_v allegory_n beside_o he_o describe_v his_o babylon_n so_o plain_a that_o 13._o yourselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v he_o mean_v rome_n by_o it_o s._n peter_n deal_v as_o a_o apostle_n not_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o no_o where_o give_v any_o inkling_n that_o by_o babylon_n rome_n shall_v be_v mean_v eusebius_n set_v it_o not_o down_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o only_o recite_v it_o out_o of_o papias_n from_o who_o also_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o hâ—â—rome_n have_v it_o and_o in_o who_o 36._o eusebius_n say_v there_o be_v many_o fabulous_a matter_n but_o let_v the_o distinction_n be_v as_o they_o suppose_v yet_o by_o their_o leaf_n hereby_o the_o whore_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o heathenish_a rome_n but_o even_o the_o papal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a rome_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v plain_o 3._o that_o she_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n yea_o it_o be_v add_v that_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o she_o have_v endeavour_v to_o entangle_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o her_o spiritual_a idolatry_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o her_o religion_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o heathenish_a rome_n for_o that_o leave_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o idolatry_n neither_o do_v they_o labour_v to_o bring_v foreign_a king_n to_o worship_v their_o god_n again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v ten_o 16._o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o whâ—re_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o heathenish_a rome_n but_o of_o popish_a rome_n for_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o whore_n now_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o make_v her_o desolate_a as_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n denmark_n germany_n england_n scotland_n and_o other_o part_n therefore_o this_o distinction_n be_v also_o frivolous_a they_o further_o allege_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n shed_v not_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o two_o prophet_n 6._o be_v slay_v lie_v there_o in_o the_o street_n but_o this_o place_n be_v not_o marcellâ—…_n mean_v of_o jerusalem_n as_o hierome_n have_v full_o teach_v but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o rome_n christ_n be_v crucify_v there_o either_o because_o the_o authority_n whereby_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o else_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n be_v and_o be_v there_o daily_o crucify_v though_o local_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o must_v here_o by_o the_o whore_n understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n not_o so_o much_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o under_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o pope_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n well_o m._n perkins_n be_v content_a in_o fine_a to_o allow_v of_o that_o distinction_n of_o heathenish_a and_o ecclesiastical_a rome_n which_o before_o he_o esteem_v â—o_o foolish_a and_o then_o will_v prove_v that_o not_o the_o heathenish_a but_o ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d be_v resemble_v to_o the_o purpell_n harlot_n see_v what_o confidence_n this_o man_n have_v 3._o in_o his_o own_o shutle_a wit_n that_o now_o will_v prove_v this_o and_o short_o after_o disprove_v it_o but_o let_v we_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v plain_o that_o she_o have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n drink_v uâ—â—th_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o yet_o add_v that_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o heathenish_a rome_n for_o that_o leave_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o idolatry_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o roman_a god_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o papal_a râ—me_n i_o answer_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o head_n and_o principal_a promoter_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o maintain_v and_o advance_v they_o that_o most_o vehement_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n can_v deny_v but_o they_o chief_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o not_o by_o persuade_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o false_a god_n which_o the_o pagan_a roman_n worship_v aswell_o as_o they_o yet_o by_o encourage_v and_o command_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o filthy_a idolatry_n and_o to_o resist_v and_o oppress_v the_o christian_n wheresoever_o neither_o be_v that_o true_a that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v not_o labour_v to_o bring_v other_o nation_n to_o worship_v new_a god_n when_o nero_n and_o domitian_n will_v be_v worship_v 1â—_n as_o god_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o adrian_n one_o antinous_n his_o servant_n be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n of_o all_o man_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n testify_v these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n then_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o emperor_n who_o both_o be_v idolater_n and_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o idolatry_n but_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v thâ—n_v as_o the_o protestant_n can_v deny_v a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o most_o free_a from_o all_o spiritual_a fornication_n but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v idolatrous_a m._n perkins_n do_v prove_v by_o his_o second_o reason_n gather_v also_o i_o warrant_v you_o right_o learned_o out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o signify_v ten_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a which_o as_o he_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o popish_a rome_n for_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o whore_n now_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o to_o make_v her_o desolate_a as_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n denmark_n germany_n england_n scotland_n and_o other_o part_n in_o these_o his_o word_n be_v commit_v a_o most_o foul_a fault_n by_o gross_a oversight_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o very_a text_n what_o be_v england_n scotland_n denmark_n as_o for_o bohemia_n rule_v by_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n it_o must_v be_v omit_v as_o also_o many_o state_n of_o germany_n be_v these_o
they_o behave_v themselves_o corrupt_o in_o their_o calling_n and_o so_o this_o make_v more_o against_o you_o then_o for_o you_o approve_v the_o lawful_a officer_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n minister_n the_o second_o plaâ—e_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o yet_o more_o impertinent_o yourself_o confess_v present_o that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o his_o enemy_n the_o reason_n yet_o there_o set_v down_o please_v you_o exceed_o which_o you_o vouch_v so_o clear_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o bear_v flat_a against_o you_o for_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o since_o that_o time_n be_v usurper_n out_o of_o this_o reason_n of_o s._n bâ—â—nard_n because_o forsooth_o that_o the_o antipope_v call_v innocentius_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n france_n england_n &c_n &c_n and_o their_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n for_o if_o fnnocentius_fw-la be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o usurper_n because_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o so_o many_o king_n and_o people_n then_o belike_o he_o that_o have_v no_o such_o election_n but_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v true_a pope_n this_o your_o word_n declare_v but_o your_o meaning_n require_v as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a but_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o election_n shall_v be_v treat_v hereafter_o if_o need_v require_v it_o suffici_v for_o this_o present_a that_o you_o find_v no_o relief_n at_o all_o in_o s._n bernard_n touch_v the_o main_a point_n that_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v marvel_v if_o out_o of_o so_o sweet_a a_o doctor_n and_o so_o obedient_a unto_o the_o pope_n any_o such_o poison_n may_v be_v suck_v special_o weigh_v well_o what_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v thus_o go_v to_o let_v we_o yet_o inquire_v more_o diligent_o who_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o person_n thou_o eugen._n bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n during_o the_o time_n who_o be_v thou_o a_o great_a priest_n the_o high_a bishop_n thou_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o power_n peter_n thou_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v deliver_v to_o who_o the_o sheep_n be_v commit_v there_o be_v indeed_o also_o other_o porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o pastor_n of_o flock_n but_o thou_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a as_o thou_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n above_o they_o they_o have_v their_o flock_n allot_v to_o they_o to_o each_o man_n one_o but_o to_o thou_o all_o be_v commit_v as_o one_o flock_n to_o one_o man_n thou_o be_v not_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o of_o all_o other_o pastor_n thou_o alone_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v his_o clear_a opinion_n arâ—tings_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o out_o of_o certain_a blind_a place_n and_o break_a sentence_n of_o he_o to_o gather_v that_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v neither_o sheep_n nor_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o very_o antichrist_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o gross_a fault_n also_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n as_o he_o cit_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v create_v by_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o 30._o or_o 40._o bishop_n at_o once_o but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o election_n else_o where_o m._n perkins_n have_v light_o skirmish_v with_o a_o break_a sentence_n or_o two_o out_o of_o one_o catholic_a author_n fly_v to_o a_o late_a heretic_n call_v joachim_n and_o quote_v jewel_n for_o relator_n of_o it_o a_o worshipful_a testimony_n of_o one_o heretic_n slanderer_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o other_o and_o he_o the_o most_o lie_a author_n of_o these_o day_n as_o for_o the_o late_a poet_n petrarke_v his_o word_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v but_o because_o he_o quote_v no_o place_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o answer_v it_o but_o to_o close_v up_o this_o first_o combat_n a_o sentence_n be_v set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o famous_a martyr_n ireneus_fw-la that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v lateinos_n a_o roman_a here_o be_v as_o many_o fault_n as_o word_n that_o learned_a ancient_a doctor_n discourse_v of_o antichrist_n his_o proper_a name_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revel_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 666._o and_o observe_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n 13._o by_o which_o they_o do_v number_n as_o we_o do_v by_o cipher_n say_v that_o among_o other_o the_o word_n lateinos_n do_v contain_v those_o letter_n which_o amount_v just_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 666._o and_o consequent_o that_o antichrist_n proper_a name_n perhaps_o may_v be_v lateinos_n but_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v to_o be_v teitan_n as_o he_o say_v there_o &_o last_o that_o it_o be_v most_o uncertain_a what_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v see_v the_o place_n gentle_a reader_n and_o learn_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o deceitefull_a merchant_n as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o corrupt_v the_o best_a author_n and_o likely_a be_v often_o warn_v of_o it_o will_v never_o learn_v to_o amend_v jreneus_n leave_v it_o most_o doubtful_a what_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n name_n and_o among_o diverse_a word_n esteem_v lateinos_n to_o be_v the_o unlikely_a and_o yet_o m._n perkins_n report_v he_o to_o say_v resolute_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v lateinos_n and_o then_o to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n turn_v lateinos_n a_o proper_a name_n with_o s._n ireneus_fw-la into_o roman_a a_o appellative_a which_o note_v only_o his_o country_n fie_o upon_o that_o cause_n which_o can_v be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v but_o by_o a_o number_n of_o such_o paltry_a shirt_n thus_o come_v we_o at_o length_n to_o the_o end_n of_o m._n perkins_n proof_n and_o reproof_n in_o his_o prologue_n where_o we_o find_v little_a fidelity_n in_o his_o allegation_n of_o the_o father_n bad_a construction_n and_o foul_a oversight_n in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n brief_o great_a malice_n but_o slender_a force_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v to_o return_v the_o word_n of_o his_o theme_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n forsake_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o our_o ancestor_n do_v the_o pagan_a emperor_n who_o draw_v out_o her_o most_o pure_a blood_n so_o let_v we_o file_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o all_o heretake_v that_o of_o late_a also_o spare_v not_o to_o shed_v abundance_n of_o the_o same_o most_o innocent_a blood_n unless_o to_o your_o great_a condemnation_n you_o have_v leifer_n be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n speaker_n a._n w._n 33._o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o profession_n as_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n though_o both_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n antichrist_n and_o they_o his_o minister_n m._n perkins_n reason_n out_o of_o bernard_n lie_v thus_o he_o that_o get_v into_o peter_n chair_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o christendom_n be_v the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o that_o schism_n hitherto_o have_v so_o get_v into_o peter_n chair_n viz._n with_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n only_o therefore_o all_o the_o pope_n since_o that_o schism_n be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o proposition_n be_v bernard_n in_o effect_n though_o notin_n word_n for_o antichrist_n he_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n because_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o almain_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o master_n perkins_n set_v down_o very_o plain_a at_o these_o word_n and_o thus_o bernard_n etc._n etc._n how_o wide_o then_o be_v you_o from_o his_o meaning_n who_o make_v the_o quite_o contrary_a collection_n in_o his_o name_n for_o if_o innocentius_n say_v you_o be_v antichrist_n and_o a_o usurper_n because_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o so_o many_o king_n and_o people_n then_o belike_o he_o that_o have_v no_o such_o election_n but_o be_v chisen_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v true_a pope_n he_o conclude_v out_o of_o bernard_n that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n because_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n but_o only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n you_o that_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n because_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o but_o only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n the_o reason_n out_o of_o bernard_n you_o answer_v not_o but_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n with_o allege_v
consequence_n be_v worse_a than_o before_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o mean_n of_o believe_v &_o repent_v namely_o incline_v the_o will_n by_o grace_n the_o antecedent_n also_o be_v false_a for_o god_n be_v a_o good_a lord_n may_v enjoin_v his_o servant_n that_o which_o he_o make_v he_o able_a to_o perform_v peccare_fw-la though_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o be_v now_o unable_a speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iii_o if_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n than_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o fin_v by_o a_o necessity_n not_o to_o be_v avoid_v answer_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o though_o man_n can_v but_o sin_n yet_o be_v the_o fault_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o bankrupt_n be_v not_o therefore_o free_v from_o his_o debt_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o but_o the_o bill_n against_o he_o stand_v in_o force_n because_o the_o debt_n come_v through_o his_o own_o default_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 3_o object_n if_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n than_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o sin_v by_o a_o necessity_n not_o to_o be_v avoid_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o though_o man_n can_v but_o sin_n yet_o be_v the_o fault_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v against_o which_o i_o say_v that_o this_o answer_n suppose_v that_o which_o be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n in_o sin_n can_v choose_v but_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o help_n of_o 3._o god_n who_o desire_v all_o sinner_n conversion_n and_o thereunto_o afford_v grace_n sufficient_a a_o sinner_n in_o a_o moment_n may_v call_v for_o grace_n and_o repent_v he_o and_o so_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v sin_v or_o no_o and_o consequent_o have_v free_a will_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_v and_o that_o example_n of_o a_o bankrupt_a be_v not_o to_o purpose_n for_o he_o can_v when_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o creditor_n who_o content_v not_o themselves_o fit_n with_o his_o repentance_n without_o repay_v of_o their_o money_n as_o god_n do_v speaker_n a._n w._n here_o again_o master_n perkins_n deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o sin_v because_o he_o have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v that_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o objection_n he_o may_v just_o be_v punish_v though_o he_o have_v not_o free_a will_v not_o to_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o you_o reply_v that_o the_o answer_n suppose_v that_o which_o be_v false_a the_o answer_n do_v not_o suppose_v it_o but_z as_o i_o have_v show_v plain_o deny_v the_o consequence_n how_o your_o conceit_n that_o every_o man_n have_v help_v of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o believe_v when_o he_o will_v can_v stand_v with_o augustine_n judgement_n before_o set_v down_o let_v every_o man_n that_o have_v reason_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o bankrupt_a be_v full_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o master_n perkins_n bring_v it_o to_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o always_o therefore_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o when_o it_o be_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n that_o he_o can_v why_o shall_v he_o escape_v now_o concern_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n hear_v s._n augustine_n opinion_n manich._n in_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v we_o here_o to_o search_v obscure_a book_n to_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o dispraise_n or_o punishment_n which_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v for_o say_v he_o do_v not_o shepherd_n upon_o the_o down_n restrain_v sing_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o poet_n upon_o the_o stage_n act_v they_o do_v not_o the_o unlearned_a in_o their_o assembly_n and_o the_o learned_a in_o their_o library_n acknowledge_v they_o do_v not_o master_n in_o the_o school_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o final_o all_o mankind_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n confess_v and_o teach_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v shall_v he_o not_o then_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n avoid_v censure_n be_v hiss_v out_o of_o all_o honest_a company_n of_o man_n that_o deny_v this_o so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n confess_v by_o all_o mankind_n how_o gross_a be_v this_o heresy_n that_o so_o hood_v a_o man_n and_o harden_v he_o that_o be_v he_o learn_v yet_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o deny_v round_o that_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o reason_n that_o even_o natural_a sense_n do_v teach_v it_o unto_o shepherd_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n deliver_v we_o from_o this_o strange_a light_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n speaker_n a._n w._n saint_n austin_n dispute_v in_o that_o book_n dedicatory_a against_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n in_o every_o creature_n of_o two_o diverse_a substance_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a by_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o either_o of_o they_o can_v overcome_v other_o refute_v they_o by_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o that_o if_o man_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o by_o constraint_n they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v praise_v nor_o dispraise_v for_o it_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o course_n of_o his_o disputation_n show_v but_o also_o the_o definition_n that_o he_o bring_v of_o will_n will_n say_v 10._o austin_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n cogente_fw-la no_o man_n constrain_a it_o to_o adipiscendum_fw-la the_o not_o lose_v or_o to_o the_o get_n of_o something_o i_o show_v before_o that_o we_o admit_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o sin_v but_o only_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v it_o be_v sinful_a so_o that_o we_o grant_v he_o liberty_n from_o constraint_n for_o the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o action_n but_o deny_v that_o any_o action_n he_o do_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o sin_v necessary_o in_o all_o he_o do_v the_o second_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v concern_v original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n that_o be_v how_o farforth_o it_o remain_v after_o baptism_n a_o point_n to_o be_v well_o consider_v because_o hereupon_o depend_v many_o point_n of_o popery_n i._o our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o they_o say_v natural_a corruption_n after_o baptism_n be_v abolish_v and_o so_o say_v we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o original_a sin_n be_v three_o thing_n i._o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n ii_o guiltiness_n which_o be_v the_o bind_v up_o of_o the_o creature_n unto_o punishment_n iii_o the_o fault_n or_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n under_o which_o i_o comprehend_v our_o guiltiness_n in_o adam_n first_o offence_n as_o also_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n and_o pronenes_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o after_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v guiltiness_n we_o further_o condescend_v and_o say_v that_o be_v also_o take_v away_o in_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o for_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o punishment_n yet_o this_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v namely_o that_o the_o guiltiness_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o person_n regenerate_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o three_o the_o guilt_n in_o adam_n first_o offence_n be_v pardon_v and_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o avouch_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o that_o very_a power_n or_o strength_n whereby_o it_o reign_v in_o man_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o regenerate_a ii_o that_o this_o corruption_n be_v abolish_v as_o also_o the_o fault_n of_o every_o actual_a sin_n pass_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v indeed_o it_o remain_v till_o death_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n consider_v in_o itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v but_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v
contrary_a god_n tempt_v no_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v allure_v afterward_o when_o concupiscence_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o 1._o sin_n mark_v the_o word_n well_o first_o concupiscence_n tempt_v and_o allure_v by_o some_o evil_a motion_n but_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n until_o afterward_o it_o do_v conceive_v that_o be_v obtain_v some_o like_a oâ—_n our_o will_n in_o give_v ear_n to_o it_o and_o not_o expel_v it_o so_o speedy_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o suggestion_n of_o such_o a_o enemy_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o your_o answer_n but_o a_o shift_n wherein_o you_o crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o principal_a point_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o reason_n the_o apple_n that_o allure_v eve_n to_o sin_n do_v not_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n of_o master_n perkins_n proposition_n whereof_o you_o make_v no_o mention_n 1._o philosopher_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o ignorance_n grant_v to_o a_o man_n seed_n and_o spark_n of_o virtue_n by_o nature_n not_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o lust_n because_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o beside_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o passion_n as_o natural_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o good_a as_o be_v create_v by_o god_n but_o our_o question_n be_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v degenerate_v from_o their_o nature_n and_o corrupt_v a_o mere_a mystery_n to_o natural_a man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o which_o that_o most_o deep_a doctor_n saint_n augustine_n siâ—â—eth_v out_o very_o profound_o in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n say_v every_o man_n 5._o be_v tempt_v be_v draw_v away_o and_o allure_v by_o his_o concupiscence_n and_o afterward_o concupiscence_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n true_o in_o these_o word_n the_o thing_n bring_v forth_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o bring_v it_o forth_o the_o damn_n be_v concupiscence_n the_o foal_n be_v sin_n but_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o bring_v sin_n forth_o unless_o it_o conceive_v so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o itself_o and_o it_o conceive_v not_o unless_o it_o draw_v we_o that_o be_v unless_o it_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n to_o commit_v evil_a the_o like_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o pleasure_n tempt_v that_o run_v before_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o follow_v after_o unless_o we_o resist_v manful_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n cyrill_n so_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o 51._o learned_a ancient_a father_n the_o text_n of_o s._n james_n cite_v by_o m._n perkins_n to_o prove_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n disprove_v it_o very_o sound_o to_o that_o reason_n of_o he_o such_o as_o the_o fruit_n be_v such_o be_v the_o tree_n i_o answer_v that_o not_o concupiscence_n but_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a fruit_n according_a unto_o the_o disposition_n of_o it_o concupiscence_n be_v only_o a_o intiser_n unto_o bad_a speaker_n a._n w._n austin_n and_o cyril_n speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o those_o degree_n and_o sure_o if_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n without_o consent_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n consent_n make_v not_o sin_n deadly_a because_o thâ—_n apostle_n say_v also_o that_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n now_o we_o know_v consent_n even_o with_o you_o may_v be_v deadly_a sin_n and_o with_o we_o always_o be_v so_o concupiscence_n be_v of_o itself_o sin_n though_o not_o in_o that_o height_n and_o kind_n that_o outward_a actual_a sin_n be_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o wickedness_n be_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o action_n against_o the_o commandment_n 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n consent_n increase_v the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o the_o outward_a act_n make_v up_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o cyril_n father_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o author_n of_o your_o gloss_n see_v this_o who_o expound_v bring_v forth_o sin_n actum_fw-la bring_v it_o to_o the_o act_n or_o into_o action_n if_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o concupiscence_n bring_v forth_o sin_n out_o of_o doubt_n concupiscence_n be_v the_o tree_n and_o as_o in_o the_o tree_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o sap_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o fruit_n so_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o evil_a action_n though_o proper_o neither_o the_o sap_n but_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n nor_o concupiscence_n but_o the_o will_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v proper_o sin_n i_o show_v before_o speaker_n w._n p._n concupiscence_n against_o which_o the_o spirit_n lust_v be_v sin_n 3_o because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v disobedience_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o befall_v man_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v 3._o disobedience_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o more_o than_o twenty_o place_n of_o his_o work_n teach_v express_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n if_o sin_n be_v take_v proper_o wherefore_o when_o he_o once_o call_v it_o sin_n he_o take_v sin_n large_o as_o it_o comprehend_v not_o only_o all_o sin_n but_o also_o all_o motion_n and_o intiâ—ements_n to_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n concupiscence_n may_v be_v term_v sin_n but_o be_v so_o call_v very_o seldom_o of_o s._n augustine_n but_o more_o common_o a_o evil_a as_o in_o the_o same_o wâ—â—ke_n be_v to_o be_v see_v evident_o where_o he_o say_v that_o grace_n in_o baptism_n do_v renew_v 5._o a_o man_n perfect_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o he_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o so_o as_o it_o free_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a so_o that_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v no_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n but_o may_v be_v call_v evil_a because_o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o evil_a to_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n i_o will_v join_v that_o other_o like_a johan._n which_o m._n perkins_n quote_v in_o his_o 4._o reason_n where_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n dwell_v always_o in_o our_o member_n the_o same_o answer_n serve_v that_o sin_n there_o be_v take_v improper_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o seat_v it_o in_o our_o member_n for_o according_a unto_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a the_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_o take_v be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o will_n before_o and_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o passage_n he_o signify_v plain_o that_o in_o baptism_n all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o regenerate_a only_o a_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n speaker_n a._n w._n have_v prove_v so_o manifest_o in_o the_o former_a section_n by_o scripture_n that_o original_a corruption_n be_v proper_o sin_n we_o be_v desirous_a so_o to_o expound_v the_o father_n as_o they_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o have_v rather_o set_v they_o against_o the_o scripture_n not_o we_o but_o you_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v as_o enemy_n to_o they_o if_o any_o disgrace_n fall_n upon_o they_o speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n august_n epist_n 29._o charity_n in_o some_o be_v more_o in_o some_o less_o in_o some_o none_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v increase_v be_v in_o none_o as_o long_o as_o man_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v that_o which_o be_v less_o them_z it_o shall_v be_v be_v in_o fault_n by_o which_o fault_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o by_o which_o fault_n none_o live_v shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o which_o fault_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o for_o which_o also_o though_o we_o profit_v never_o so_o much_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n though_o all_o our_o word_n deed_n and_o thought_n be_v already_o forgive_v
in_o baptism_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n ans._n that_o here_o be_v never_o a_o word_n touch_v concupiscence_n or_o to_o prove_v original_a sin_n to_o remain_v after_o baptism_n which_o be_v in_o question_n but_o only_a hat_n the_o best_a man_n for_o want_n of_o perfect_a charity_n do_v oâ—ten_o sin_v venial_o which_o we_o grant_v speaker_n a._n w._n indeed_o as_o you_o pare_v it_o leave_v out_o all_o these_o word_n by_o which_o fault_n none_o live_v shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o which_o fault_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n but_o your_o etc._n etc._n have_v cut_v off_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a viz._n by_o reason_n of_o our_o defect_n or_o fail_v in_o charity_n which_o come_v from_o our_o natural_a corruption_n no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n speaker_n w._n p._n indeed_o augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n seem_v to_o deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n after_o baptism_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v for_o thus_o he_o expound_v himself_o 24._o this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v sin_n not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o jul._n the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o end_v and_o job._n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v he_o say_v not_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v for_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v of_o necessity_n sin_n will_v be_v in_o thy_o member_n at_o the_o least_o look_v it_o reign_v not_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n have_v thus_o strong_o as_o you_o see_v fortify_v his_o position_n with_o that_o one_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o have_v also_o nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n instead_o of_o all_o antiquity_n confess_v ingenuous_o that_o s._n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n but_o expound_v he_o to_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o that_o person_n but_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v already_o confute_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o accident_n and_o so_o proper_o inherent_a in_o his_o subject_n can_v be_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o answer_v the_o same_o person_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n as_o the_o place_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o austin_n show_v do_v not_o deny_v it_o simple_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v his_o to_o condemnation_n of_o itself_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n but_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n procure_v this_o punishment_n 10._o this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v sin_n not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o it_o the_o protestant_a reader_n desire_v to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o saint_n augustine_n opinion_n in_o this_o point_n let_v he_o see_v what_o their_o patriarch_n john_n calvin_n say_v of_o it_o where_o thus_o he_o write_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o labour_n much_o in_o search_v out_o what_o the_o old_a writer_n think_v of_o this_o point_n when_o one_o augustine_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n who_o with_o great_a diligence_n have_v faithful_o collect_v together_o all_o their_o sentence_n let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o take_v out_o of_o he_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n hitherto_o somewhat_o honest_o what_o follow_v moreover_o between_o he_o and_o we_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o he_o true_o dare_v not_o call_v the_o disease_n of_o concupiscence_n a_o sin_n but_o to_o express_v it_o be_v content_a to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o infirmity_n then_o lo_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v sin_n when_o the_o act_n of_o our_o consent_n do_v join_v with_o it_o but_o we_o hâ—ld_v that_o very_a thing_n to_o be_v sin_n wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n tickle_v observe_v first_o good_a reader_n that_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n with_o he_o carry_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o antiquity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o cite_v he_o more_o sentence_n often_o against_o they_o second_o that_o he_o be_v â—â—â—tly_o on_o our_o side_n teach_v concupiscence_n not_o to_o be_v sin_n unless_o we_o do_v consent_n unto_o it_o last_o learn_v to_o mislike_v the_o blind_a boldness_n of_o such_o master_n who_o have_v so_o high_o commend_v s._n augustine_n judgement_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n and_o advise_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v it_o do_v notwithstanding_o fly_v from_o it_o himself_o presume_v that_o some_o will_v be_v so_o shalow-witted_n as_o not_o to_o espy_v he_o or_o else_o content_a to_o rely_v more_o upon_o his_o only_a credit_n then_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o a_o taste_n of_o whoâ—e_a consent_n with_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o question_n i_o will_v here_o put_v the_o sentence_n of_o some_o few_o that_o i_o need_v not_o hereafter_o return_v to_o rehearse_v they_o speaker_n a._n w._n calvin_n say_v not_o as_o you_o translate_v he_o between_o he_o and_o we_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n but_o this_o interest_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n because_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v so_o plain_a as_o we_o now_o be_v force_v to_o do_v though_o in_o calvin_n his_o opinion_n his_o judgement_n be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n chrysostome_n say_v passion_n be_v not_o sin_n of_o themselves_o but_o the_o unbridled_a excess_n of_o they_o do_v make_v sin_n and_o that_o i_o may_v for_o example_n sake_n rom._n touch_v one_o of_o they_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o when_o pass_v measure_n it_o break_v his_o bound_n then_o lo_o it_o be_v adultery_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excessive_a and_o unlawful_a riot_n of_o it_o s._n bernard_n who_o m._n perkins_n often_o cit_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o may_v sometime_o be_v allege_v for_o we_o have_v these_o word_n sin_n be_v at_o the_o tribul_a door_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o open_v it_o it_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o lust_n tickle_v at_o the_o heart_n but_o unless_o thou_o willing_o yield_v unto_o it_o it_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o hurt_n withhold_v thy_o consent_n and_o it_o prevail_v not_o speaker_n a._n w._n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyrill_n have_v be_v cite_v already_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n gregory_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o who_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o calvin_n may_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o prove_v that_o approve_a antiquity_n be_v whole_o for_o us._n and_o already_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o founder_n of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n let_v he_o read_v the_o 64._o heresy_n record_v by_o that_o ancient_a and_o holy_a bishop_n epiphanius_n where_o he_o register_v one_o proclus_n a_o old_a rot_a sectary_n to_o have_v teach_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n but_o prologue_n be_v only_o cover_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o sin_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o person_n regenerate_v but_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v just_a m._n perkins_n and_o our_o protestant_n position_n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o affection_n as_o they_o be_v natural_a in_o which_o respect_n indeed_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v disorder_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o creation_n the_o concupiscence_n he_o name_v be_v not_o original_a sin_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v but_o the_o natural_a desire_n which_o adam_n have_v by_o creation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a but_o as_o by_o our_o corruption_n it_o incline_v now_o to_o evil_a and_o have_v evil_o mingle_v with_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o desire_v any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o bernard_n intend_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v proper_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v we_o commit_v gross_a sin_n outward_o unless_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o thereby_o incourage_v christian_a man_n to_o resist_v it_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o to_o condemnation_n in_o which_o respect_n austin_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n prologue_n proclus_n howsoever_o deceive_v by_o origen_n he_o err_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n of_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v epiphanius_n or_o methodius_n bring_v any_o good_a proof_n against_o his_o opinion_n or_o for_o
can_v recover_v though_o it_o live_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o this_o mortal_a carcase_n the_o three_o point_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n i._o our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n i._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o hold_v ii_o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o put_v a_o certain_a affiance_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o common_a consent_n hold_v the_o foresay_a church_n this_o point_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o us._n iii_o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o with_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v join_v doubt_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o at_o sometime_o doubt_v thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o this_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n to_o this_o conclusion_n the_o papist_n answer_n not_o so_o sir_n but_o he_o show_v not_o what_o it_o be_v he_o mislike_v in_o it_o iv._o conclus_fw-la they_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o say_v we_o v._o concl._n yea_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n through_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o abraham_n &_o other_o be_v and_o so_o do_v we_o speaker_n a._n w._n here_o he_o add_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v true_a viz_n that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n but_o by_o revelation_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o their_o several_a proportion_n vi_o conclus_fw-la they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n by_o cl_o special_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v though_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o indisposition_n we_o can_v and_o in_o the_o former_a point_n they_o consent_v with_o us._n ii_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n the_o very_a main_a point_n of_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o assurance_n i._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o special_a faith_n they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n only_o by_o hope_n both_o of_o we_o hold_v a_o certainty_n we_o by_o faith_n they_o by_o hope_n ii_o conclus_fw-la further_o we_o hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o our_o certainty_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v unfallible_a they_o say_v their_o certainty_n be_v only_o probable_a iii_o conclus_fw-la and_o further_o though_o both_o of_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o our_o confidence_n come_v from_o certain_a and_o ordinary_a faith_n they_o from_o hope_n minister_a as_o they_o express_v say_v but_o a_o conjectural_a certainty_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o difference_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n to_o and_o fro_o iii_o objection_n of_o papist_n object_n i._o where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o be_v relative_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n say_v cornelius_n believe_v thou_o peter_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinary_a faith_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o particular_a salvation_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o a_o clause_n on_o this_o manner_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v countervail_v a_o particular_a promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a word_n it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o man_n particular_o believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o do_v he_o that_o which_o be_v answerable_a hereunto_o in_o that_o he_o give_v a_o general_a promise_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o have_v ordain_v the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v speak_v to_o man_n particular_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v it_o say_v not_o any_o where_o if_o iâ—hn_n will_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o if_o peter_n will_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o then_o come_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n himself_o take_v the_o indefinite_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v say_v cornelius_z believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v peter_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o m._n perkins_n contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o our_o reason_n which_o he_o call_v objection_n and_o endeavour_v to_o supplant_v they_o and_o afterward_o plant_v his_o own_o about_o the_o order_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v see_v he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o observe_v none_o but_o set_v down_o thing_n as_o they_o come_v into_o his_o head_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v handle_v justification_n before_o salvation_n but_o follow_v his_o method_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n reply_n good_a sir_n see_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o may_v both_o deceive_v 16_o and_o be_v deceive_v and_o the_o minister_n tell_v may_v err_v how_o do_v either_o the_o minister_n know_v that_o the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o the_o man_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o minister_n mistake_v not_o when_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o salvation_n to_o affirm_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v aswell_o as_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o be_v plain_a blasphemy_n equal_v a_o blind_a and_o lie_a creature_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o you_o can_v show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o every_o minister_n have_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n then_o have_v you_o answer_v the_o argument_n direct_o which_o require_v but_o one_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n word_n counteruaile_n god_n word_n i_o can_v see_v what_o it_o want_v of_o make_v a_o pelt_a minister_n god_n mate_n on_o the_o otherside_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o minister_n know_v who_o be_v predestinate_a as_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v he_o do_v if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o lie_v when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a iâ—_n to_o make_v he_o of_o god_n privy_a council_n without_o any_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o god_n word_n yea_o s._n paul_n not_o obscure_o signify_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v have_v this_o seal_n our_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o none_o else_o except_o he_o reveile_v it_o unto_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n you_o utter_o mistake_v master_n perkins_n who_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o assure_v any_o man_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o scripture_n to_o every_o man_n particular_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o general_n be_v whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v the_o minister_n particular_a application_n cornelius_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o master_n perkins_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v mistake_v he_o and_o so_o certain_o ground_v upon_o the_o general_a that_o there_o can_v no_o question_n be_v make_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v this_o equal_a the_o minister_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o master_n perkins_n true_o say_v be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v say_v cornelius_z believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o cornelius_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o
believe_v so_o that_o your_o discourse_n of_o the_o minister_n knowledge_n and_o the_o man_n election_n be_v nothing_o to_o master_n perkins_n answer_v speaker_n w._n p._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o apply_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o man_n be_v deceive_v touch_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o fail_v in_o apply_v the_o word_n unto_o themselves_o answ._n indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o apply_v be_v false_a in_o all_o hypocrite_n heretic_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n for_o they_o apply_v upon_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n for_o when_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n true_o answer_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v 6._o thou_o be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v say_v again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n then_o fly_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o speak_v at_o â—andon_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n cast_v his_o club_n and_o attribute_v all_o this_o assurance_n unto_o the_o party_n himself_o who_o hear_v in_o god_n word_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n in_o his_o hart_n answer_v lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o then_o hear_v god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o people_n say_v again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o then_o lo_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o have_v assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o some_o silly_a old_a woman_n dream_n than_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n how_o know_v you_o honest_a man_n that_o those_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2000_o year_n past_a to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v direct_v to_o you_o i_o own_o hart_n good_a sir_n tell_v i_o so_o how_o dare_v you_o build_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o your_o own_o hart_n any_o such_o assurance_n when_o as_o in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v record_v wicked_a be_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n and_o who_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v you_o ignorant_a how_o saul_n before_o he_o 17._o be_v s._n paul_n be_v a_o israelite_n to_o who_o those_o word_n appertain_v persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o assure_v of_o his_o faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o foul_o deceive_v and_o why_o may_v not_o you_o far_o more_o unskilful_a than_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n abuse_v moreover_o suppose_v that_o this_o motion_n come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o true_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n how_o long_o know_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o true_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n 22._o assure_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n everlasting_a how_o know_v he_o then_o assure_o that_o he_o be_v once_o call_v be_v of_o the_o predestinate_a speaker_n a._n w._n your_o question_n in_o scorn_n to_o the_o honest_a man_n be_v nothing_o to_o master_n perkins_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n belong_v to_o every_o man_n but_o that_o all_o the_o elect_v yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n believe_v as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o belief_n come_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o doubt_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o predestinate_a he_o that_o true_o believe_v the_o scripture_n cast_v it_o quite_o away_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v and_o not_o be_v predestinate_a and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v know_v that_o he_o repent_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o temptation_n otherwise_o what_o thankfulness_n can_v there_o be_v for_o grace_v receive_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n say_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v be_v it_o so_o if_o he_o believe_v aright_o and_o meddle_v no_o further_o then_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o prove_v be_v the_o main_a question_n he_o say_v further_a that_o he_o who_o true_o repent_v know_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o know_v indeed_o by_o many_o probable_a conjecture_n but_o not_o by_o certain_o of_o faith_n as_o witâ—â—lâ—â—h_v that_o holy_a person_n if_o god_n come_v to_o i_o as_o he_o dotâ—_n 〈◊〉_d all_o repentant_a sinneâ—â—_n i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o 9_o and_o if_o he_o depart_v away_o from_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o understand_v it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o thankful_a yea_o iâ—_n he_o receive_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o much_o behold_v unto_o god_n who_o offer_v he_o his_o grace_n and_o will_v have_v free_o bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v through_o his_o own_o default_n and_o thus_o our_o first_o argument_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o virtue_n that_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o by_o faith_n of_o his_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o warrant_v he_o so_o to_o do_v speaker_n a._n w._n if_o 5._o he_o that_o believe_v aright_o know_v he_o believe_v and_o withal_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o 30._o man_n do_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o be_v predestinate_a because_o that_o 17._o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o 11._o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n may_v and_o must_v be_v have_v now_o why_o or_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o impossible_a to_o know_v we_o repent_v true_o then_o that_o we_o believe_v true_o especial_o since_o that_o and_o this_o necessary_o and_o certain_o go_v together_o every_o man_n that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n do_v repent_v true_o that_o of_o 10._o job_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o man_n repentance_n but_o of_o his_o inability_n to_o comprehend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o whole_a discourse_n show_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n if_o you_o come_v to_o i_o but_o as_o also_o ibi_fw-la arias_n montanus_n and_o pagnine_n expound_v they_o behold_v he_o pass_v by_o 〈◊〉_d vatablus_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o not_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n master_n perkins_n ask_v what_o thankfulness_n there_o can_v be_v for_o grace_n receive_v if_o a_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o as_o for_o the_o conjecture_n you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o breed_v fear_n than_o thankfulness_n be_v so_o uncertain_a or_o at_o the_o least_o thankfulness_n by_o half_n because_o we_o can_v be_v but_o half_o persuade_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n ii_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v thereto_o ans._n by_o this_o argument_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o creed_n for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n every_o article_n imply_v in_o it_o this_o particular_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v three_o thing_n contain_v the_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o second_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o god_n be_v my_o god_n the_o three_o to_o put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o contain_v the_o other_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n when_o thomas_n say_v joh._n 20._o 20._o my_o god_n christ_n answer_v thou_o have_v believe_v thomas_n where_o we_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o psal._n 78._o 22._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o aâ—mit_v all_o this_o and_o add_v more_o that_o m._n perkins_n be_v no_o long_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d catholic_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o we_o must_v also_o love_v he_o 3._o wiâ—â—_n a_o 〈◊〉_d
only_o but_o of_o indisposition_n also_o which_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o make_v every_o one_o despair_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o may_v conceive_v some_o hope_n for_o if_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v favour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v dispose_v or_o fit_v for_o it_o perfect_o sure_o we_o must_v needs_o despair_v of_o attain_v to_o that_o fitness_n how_o can_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o look_v for_o salvation_n the_o worthiness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n be_v both_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v worthy_a as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o also_o in_o themselves_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o before_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o god_n bid_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o promise_v 10._o a_o issue_n forth_o then_o the_o assurance_n depend_v upon_o prayer_n and_o not_o upon_o our_o former_a faith_n what_o then_o if_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v so_o as_o we_o shall_v may_v not_o the_o enemy_n then_o not_o only_o wound_v but_o kill_v we_o to_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therein_o as_o in_o diverse_a other_o work_n of_o piety_n many_o have_v be_v too_o too_o slack_a as_o the_o pitiful_a fall_n of_o thousand_o have_v teach_v us._n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n do_v not_o say_v that_o prayer_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o perseverance_n but_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o call_v on_o he_o be_v uphold_v from_o fall_v away_o not_o because_o our_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o all_o shall_v be_v perfect_a but_o because_o godhath_a promise_v to_o keep_v his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n though_o with_o many_o imperfection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n oh_o sai_z m._n perkins_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v ever_o after_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o o_o shameless_a assertion_n and_o contrary_a exclamation_n to_o many_o plain_a text_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o not_o bear_v fâ—…_n he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o and_o again_o if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o as_o the_o branch_n and_o shall_v wither_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o 15._o do_v demonstrate_v that_o some_o which_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o be_v we_o not_o by_o faith_n make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n and_o do_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v they_o who_o with_o joy_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o these_o 8._o say_v he_o have_v no_o root_n but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n revolt_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n in_o express_a term_n say_v that_o some_o have_a 19_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n expel_v good_a conscience_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o who_o be_v by_o name_n hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n the_o like_a that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n again_o that_o 6._o some_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n have_v err_v from_o the_o say_v speaker_n a._n w._n do_v you_o call_v that_o a_o shameless_a assertion_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o avow_a by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 14._o he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n again_o 28_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 40._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o any_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n he_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o some_o may_v forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o have_v have_v some_o show_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n for_o a_o time_n may_v afterward_o manifest_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o justification_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v those_o two_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o latter_a all_o the_o rest_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o for_o example_n among_o other_o take_v saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n 8._o who_o be_v at_o his_o election_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v so_o good_a a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a than_o he_o in_o jsraell_n and_o yet_o become_v reprobate_a as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o like_a be_v probable_a of_o solomon_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o simon_n magus_n who_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o also_o himself_o believe_v and_o after_o become_v a_o arch_a heretic_n and_o so_o die_v the_o like_a almost_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o all_o arch-heretike_n who_o before_o they_o fall_v be_v of_o the_o faithful_a speaker_n a._n w._n that_o you_o say_v of_o saul_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o that_o text_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o samuel_n be_v then_o alive_a so_o holy_a and_o good_a a_o man_n but_o the_o place_n you_o mean_v be_v in_o 20._o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o samuel_n say_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o your_o translation_n read_v it_o that_o be_v say_v ibi_fw-la your_o gloss_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n who_o may_v take_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o goodly_a thing_n say_v the_o 70._o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v pagnin_n what_o soever_o be_v to_o vatablns_n be_v desire_v in_o israel_n say_v vatablus_n and_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o context_n care_v not_o for_o the_o ass_n say_v samuel_n for_o they_o be_v find_v and_o beside_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v thus_o have_v you_o grace_v saul_n and_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o have_v you_o disgrace_v solomon_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n honour_v with_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n and_o write_v by_o his_o pen_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n every_o papist_n have_v not_o power_n like_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v who_o he_o will_v a_o saint_n and_o who_o he_o list_v a_o reprobate_n judas_n simon_n hymeneus_n alexander_n and_o the_o rest_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o in_o part_n for_o a_o time_n but_o never_o any_o one_o of_o these_o have_v at_o any_o time_n true_a justify_v faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o what_o need_v we_o further_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o this_o be_v cosen-german_a if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o with_o one_o of_o that_o infamous_a heretic_n jovinian_n erroneous_a article_n condemn_v and_o register_v by_o s._n hierome_n jovin_n and_o s._n augustine_n who_o hold_v that_o just_a man_n after_o baptism_n can_v not_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n they_o be_v indeed_o wash_v with_o water_n but_o never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n his_o ground_n be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v not_o sin_n after_o which_o be_v just_a m._n perkins_n proposition_n proposition_n so_o that_o to_o uphold_v a_o error_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v yea_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o very_o best_a man_n do_v sin_n but_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n keep_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n either_o final_o or_o total_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v
they_o of_o that_o neither_o much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o their_o life_n end_n i_o omit_v his_o unsavoury_a discourse_n of_o eat_v and_o believe_v christ_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n which_o he_o may_v allege_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v unto_o we_o that_o admit_v no_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v that_o therein_o faith_n have_v his_o part_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n and_o frequentation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assurance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n by_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o show_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o place_n of_o 12._o john_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o to_o which_o your_o answer_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a so_o also_o be_v your_o exposition_n false_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o privilege_n whereby_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o be_v all_o say_v the_o 26._o apostle_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o discourse_n so_o unsavourie_a to_o your_o corrupt_a taste_n serve_v to_o manifest_v this_o point_n that_o to_o receive_v or_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o apply_v he_o particular_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v apply_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v if_o you_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v disprove_v as_o dislike_v that_o discourse_n we_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v the_o other_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v that_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n gloss_n law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o the_o performance_n if_o we_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v us._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n and_o no_o where_o vouchsafe_v any_o such_o privilege_n to_o work_n which_o indeed_o have_v not_o to_o do_v in_o that_o matter_n 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o those_o of_o augustine_n and_o such_o like_a authority_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o joh._n find_v christ_n we_o hold_v christ_n we_o see_v christ_n by_o faith_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o understand_v and_o digest_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o holy_a word_n but_o where_o be_v it_o once_o say_v in_o any_o of_o these_o sentence_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o believe_v all_o these_o point_n and_o many_o more_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_o our_o salvation_n unless_o we_o observe_v god_n commandment_n the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v 15._o it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n then_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n say_v our_o saviour_n when_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o which_o we_o be_v uncerteine_a to_o perform_v assure_v not_o ourselves_o of_o his_o friendship_n pharâ—saisme_n but_o when_o to_o our_o knowledge_n we_o go_v as_o near_o it_o as_o we_o can_v and_o demand_v pardon_n of_o our_o want_n we_o live_v in_o good_a hope_n of_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n you_o seem_v to_o grant_v as_o much_o concern_v these_o place_n of_o austin_n as_o master_n perkins_n desire_v but_o that_o you_o restrain_v this_o believe_v against_o augustine_n word_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereas_o the_o use_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o establish_v our_o judgement_n but_o also_o and_o that_o principal_o to_o confirm_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o answer_v to_o require_v the_o main_a conclusion_n in_o every_o pro_fw-la syllogism_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v to_o what_o purpose_n every_o several_a reason_n be_v allege_v the_o believe_v of_o never_o so_o many_o point_n bring_v neither_o assurance_n nor_o salvation_n but_o the_o rest_n upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n give_v we_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v continue_v so_o receive_v at_o the_o last_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n because_o of_o our_o adoption_n not_o the_o wage_n of_o servant_n for_o our_o imperfect_a labour_n in_o which_o we_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n not_o the_o task_n of_o our_o master_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o answer_v first_o out_o of_o the_o place_n itself_o that_o there_o follow_v a_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o m._n perkins_n think_v wisdom_n to_o b._n conceal_v for._n s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o yet_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a and_o then_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n god_n stand_v free_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o will_v take_v his_o earnest_n back_o again_o and_o so_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o it_o will_v nothing_o avail_v we_o much_o less_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n s._n paul_n set_v down_o no_o condition_n at_o all_o in_o 17._o the_o place_n allege_v by_o master_n perkins_n the_o next_o verse_n propound_v the_o course_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o glory_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o we_o but_o upon_o god_n himself_o who_o 29._o make_v all_o his_o son_n conformable_a to_o their_o elder_a brother_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o predestination_n 6._o and_o chastise_v all_o his_o child_n by_o one_o kind_n of_o suffer_v or_o another_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v the_o direct_a answer_n to_o that_o place_n although_o the_o other_o be_v very_o good_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o inward_a comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o breed_v great_a hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o bring_v not_o assurance_n there_o of_o this_o m._n perkins_n will_v refute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n bernard_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v see_v the_o place_n and_o my_o answer_n there_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v that_o 107._o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n and_o joy_v you_o mention_n be_v a_o effect_n arise_v from_o that_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o our_o feel_n not_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o assurance_n we_o rejoice_v because_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o contrariwise_o because_o we_o rejoice_v therefore_o we_o have_v hope_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n though_o this_o also_o be_v a_o secondary_a proof_n of_o our_o assurance_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o argument_n be_v so_o proper_a for_o their_o purpose_n that_o we_o return_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o be_v yet_o assure_v of_o it_o for_o who_o in_o his_o wit_n pray_v god_n to_o give_v he_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v assure_v already_o and_o a_o godly_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o that_o prayer_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v that_o which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o before_o hand_n such_o foolish_a petition_n can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o after_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o any_o faithfulman_fw-mi may_v pray_v for_o his_o salvation_n but_o rather_o thank_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o but_o to_o answer_v direct_o he_o who_o pray_v must_v believe_v he_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o if_o he_o observe_v all_o the_o due_a circumstance_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v many_o but_o to_o this_o purpose_n two_o be_v require_v necessary_o the_o one_o that_o he_o who_o pray_v be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o first_o exclude_v all_o those_o that_o err_v in_o faith_n touch_v in_o these_o word_n what_o you_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v desire_v when_o you_o pray_v shall_v be_v give_v you_o the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o request_v matter_n of_o such_o moment_n that_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o continue_v our_o suit_n
may_v be_v make_v our_o particular_a justice_n because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o this_o we_o must_v say_v amen_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o our_o petition_n be_v grant_v i_o think_v the_o poor_a man_n wit_n be_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o good_a sir_n can_v our_o sin_n or_o debt_n be_v forgive_v without_o we_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a we_o say_v yes_o do_v not_o then_o so_o simplâ—…_n beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n nor_o take_v that_o for_o give_v which_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v speaker_n a._n w._n our_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v without_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o which_o sin_n be_v satisfy_v for_o as_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n so_o all_o man_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o christ_n namely_o all_o man_n that_o by_o faith_n be_v one_o with_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o a_o word_n with_o you_o by_o the_o way_n your_o righteous_a man_n must_v overskippe_v that_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_n nosâ—er_n sorgive_v we_o our_o debt_n for_o he_o be_v well_o refute_v assure_v that_o his_o debt_n be_v already_o pardon_v for_o at_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n he_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n apply_v to_o he_o and_o thereby_o assurance_n both_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o he_o can_v without_o infidelity_n distiust_a of_o his_o former_a justification_n or_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o his_o debt_n but_o follow_a the_o famous_a example_n of_o that_o formal_a pharisie_n in_o lieu_v of_o demand_v pardon_n may_v wellâ—ay_v o_o 18._o god_n 〈◊〉_d give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n extortioner_n uâ—â—ust_n word_n advoâ—tâ—reâ—s_o as_o also_o these_o papist_n fearing_n the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o my_o salvation_n but_o be_o well_o assure_v thereof_o and_o of_o christ_n own_o righteousness_n too_o and_o so_o forth_o speaker_n a._n w._n how_o false_a and_o idle_a this_o objection_n be_v it_o have_v appear_v already_o we_o have_v not_o assurance_n either_o at_o the_o first_o or_o at_o all_o ordinary_o but_o with_o some_o doubt_v now_o and_o then_o speaker_n w._n p._n and_o here_o note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n cut_v off_o the_o principal_n partand_v property_n thereof_o for_o in_o justify_v faith_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o knowledge_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n second_o a_o apply_v of_o thing_n know_v unto_o ourselves_o which_o some_o call_v affiance_n now_o the_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o then_o by_o m._n perkins_n own_o confession_n catholic_n have_v true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n dâ—en_o hâ—_n and_o his_o fellow_n err_v miserable_o speaker_n a._n w._n papist_n acknowledge_v in_o general_a the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n namely_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o fail_v much_o both_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o in_o diverse_a particular_n necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n speaker_n w._n p._n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o they_o deny_v speaker_n a._n w._n catholic_n teach_v man_n also_o to_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n and_o a_o great_a confidence_n ghost_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o meâ—â—ts_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n or_o else_o die_v with_o true_a repentance_n but_o for_o a_o man_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n to_o assâ—…e_v himself_o by_o say_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a without_o condition_n of_o do_v those_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o catholic_n affirm_v to_o be_v not_o any_o gift_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o heinous_a crime_n of_o presumption_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o pardonable_a neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o do_v we_o teach_v any_o such_o assurance_n as_o this_o man_n so_o oft_o harp_v upon_o and_o if_o we_o do_v it_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n *_o august_n i_o demand_v now_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n o_o sinner_n thou_o say_v i_o believe_v what_o believe_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v free_o be_v pardon_v by_o he_o thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v believe_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n three_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a 7._o church_n of_o which_o for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o make_v some_o show_n he_o often_o speak_v but_o can_v seldom_o find_v any_o one_o sentence_n in_o they_o that_o fâ—â—s_v his_o purpose_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o this_o sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n cite_v by_o he_o augustine_n say_v i_o demand_v now_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n o_o sinner_n thou_o saâ—…st_v i_o believe_v what_o believe_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v free_o be_v pardon_v by_o he_o thou_o hâ—st_a that_o which_o thou_o believe_v see_v here_o be_v neither_o apply_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o by_o faith_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v through_o he_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o he_o so_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d perkins_n speaker_n a._n w._n 7_o there_o be_v this_o for_o master_n perkins_n though_o you_o will_v not_o see_v it_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n have_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n be_v pardon_v speaker_n w._n p._n bernard_n the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v but_o by_o he_o alone_o against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v but_o go_v further_o and_o believe_v this_o too_o that_o by_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o the_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o s._n bernard_n say_v plain_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v us._n but_o he_o add_v not_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n we_o again_o he_o add_v condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o m._n perkins_n crastelie_o conceal_v for_o s._n bernard_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v if_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o conversion_n meet_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n so_o therefore_o shall_v his_o mercy_n dwell_v in_o our_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n if_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o if_o justice_n and_o peace_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v each_o other_o which_o be_v as_o s._n bernard_n there_o expound_v it_o if_o we_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v true_o bewail_v our_o sin_n and_o confess_v they_o and_o afterward_o follow_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n all_o which_o m._n perkins_n do_v wise_o cut_v off_o because_o it_o dash_v clean_o the_o vain_a gloss_n of_o the_o former_a word_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v which_o be_v all_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o testimony_n but_o whether_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n master_n perkins_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o annuntiat_fw-la bernard_n in_o cite_v whereof_o first_o the_o printer_n do_v he_o wrong_v by_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n thou_o do_v well_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o read_v it_o this_o which_o be_v strange_a in_o a_o man_n so_o desirous_a to_o cavil_n you_o pass_v over_o and_o omit_v the_o principal_a matter_n for_o which_o this_o place_n of_o bernard_n be_v allege_v go_v about_o to_o answer_v that_o which_o master_n perkins_n urge_v not_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o impute_a
work_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n for_o though_o say_v alone_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o justification_n yet_o not_o every_o faith_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o hope_n and_o charity_n to_o your_o proof_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v neither_o the_o whole_a nor_o any_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o though_o that_o be_v as_o you_o say_v in_o act_n yet_o no_o such_o effect_n will_v follow_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o the_o second_o proposition_n but_o their_o imagine_a faith_n can_v apply_v to_o themselves_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o the_o preseace_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n answer_v for_o else_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o without_o any_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o be_v thing_n most_o absurd_a in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o very_a well_o fit_v the_o protestant_n justification_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o plain_a vice_n of_o presumption_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v yet_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v so_o great_a m._n perkins_n grant_v that_o both_o hope_v and_o charity_n must_v needs_o be_v present_a at_o the_o justification_n but_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o faith_n do_v all_o as_o the_o head_n be_v present_a to_o the_o eye_n when_o it_o see_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n alone_o that_o see_v here_o be_v a_o worthy_a piece_n of_o philosophy_n that_o the_o eye_n alone_o do_v see_v whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o action_n of_o life_n sense_n and_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_v here_o where_o we_o require_v the_o prefence_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o not_o only_o of_o thâ—_n instrumental_a cause_n speaker_n a._n w._n to_o the_o assumption_n i_o answer_v faith_n consider_v without_o any_o act_n of_o hope_n or_o charity_n to_o justification_n do_v justify_v but_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o these_o do_v not_o justify_v to_o your_o proof_n i_o say_v further_o that_o to_o our_o justification_n god_n account_v for_o righteousness_n neither_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n nor_o our_o love_n towards_o himself_o nor_o our_o estimation_n of_o his_o honour_n but_o 5._o only_o our_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o similitude_n be_v true_a and_o fit_a true_a because_o the_o eye_n do_v see_v though_o as_o a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o that_o office_n by_o god_n and_o thus_o philosopher_n poet_n orator_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n do_v speak_v he_o that_o will_v be_v more_o curious_a than_o wise_a may_v find_v fault_n with_o you_o also_o and_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o see_v also_o be_v man_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o instrustrument_n whereby_o he_o do_v see_v as_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n with_o which_o he_o reach_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o similitude_n appear_v thus_o it_o be_v man_n that_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v man_n that_o see_v the_o general_a instrument_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v for_o both_o these_o action_n be_v the_o soul_n though_o by_o diverse_a faculty_n the_o particular_a for_o sight_n be_v the_o eye_n for_o believe_v faith_n outward_o there_o be_v none_o the_o eye_n sever_v from_o the_o head_n see_v not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v and_o not_o the_o head_n so_o say_v that_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o charity_n justify_v not_o and_o yet_o hope_v and_o charity_n do_v not_o justify_v you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_n because_o we_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o instrumental_a but_o you_o deceive_v yourself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a cause_n or_o principal_a efficient_a which_o be_v god_n for_o 33._o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o justify_v but_o of_o the_o instrument_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o to_o speak_v plain_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n respect_v in_o we_o to_o our_o justification_n we_o say_v it_o be_v only_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o say_v it_o be_v our_o believe_v love_a and_o hope_v because_o we_o teach_v that_o together_o with_o faith_n by_o which_o on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v justify_v we_o receive_v hope_n charity_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v all_o present_a in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o believe_v to_o justification_n but_o be_v no_o way_n any_o cause_n of_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o to_o return_v your_o similitude_n upon_o yourself_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v without_o the_o head_n because_o it_o receive_v influence_n from_o it_o before_o it_o can_v see_v so_o can_v faith_n justify_v without_o charity_n because_o it_o necessary_o receive_v spirit_n of_o life_n from_o it_o before_o it_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o deny_v your_o similitude_n as_o faulty_a in_o the_o reddition_n or_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o for_o faith_n receive_v no_o influence_n from_o any_o other_o virtue_n whereby_o it_o have_v life_n to_o work_v acceptable_o in_o god_n sight_n but_o the_o acceptablenes_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a acceptation_n of_o god_n 5._o count_v it_o for_o righteousness_n and_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n only_o justify_v as_o have_v hope_n and_o love_n for_o companion_n it_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n that_o these_o make_v say_v acceptable_a but_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o these_o virtue_n idle_o presume_v of_o faith_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n together_o with_o true_a faith_n pour_v these_o grace_n also_o into_o our_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o whole_a point_n of_o justification_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n if_o it_o please_v god_n write_v more_o distinct_o and_o full_o speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iv._n if_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v than_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o therefore_o not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o answ._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o more_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o main_a end_n then_o to_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o four_o reason_n if_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v than_o faith_n alone_o will_v save_v but_o it_o will_v not_o save_v ergo_fw-la m._n perkins_n first_o deny_v the_o proposition_n and_o say_v that_o it_o may_v justify_v and_o yet_o not_o save_v because_o more_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n then_o to_o justification_n which_o be_v false_a for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o innocent_a babe_n die_v short_o after_o his_o baptism_n wherein_o he_o be_v justify_v shall_v he_o not_o be_v save_v for_o want_v of_o any_o thing_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v yes_o even_o so_o any_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v if_o he_o depart_v in_o that_o state_n no_o man_n make_v doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o first_o shift_n be_v very_o frivolous_a speaker_n a._n w._n it_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o scholar_n to_o have_v refute_v his_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o to_o condemn_v his_o answer_n but_o indeed_o the_o reason_n be_v sound_a that_o justification_n be_v but_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n to_o the_o main_a end_n salvation_n more_o be_v require_v to_o this_o than_o to_o that_o not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v fail_v of_o salvation_n 30._o which_o have_v attain_v to_o justification_n but_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o make_v supply_n of_o other_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v come_v by_o degree_n to_o glorification_n your_o reason_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o the_o comparison_n of_o equality_n and_o likeness_n be_v insufficient_a for_o though_o infant_n need_v no_o more_o to_o salvation_n yet_o man_n of_o discretion_n do_v i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n do_v not_o you_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o you_o grant_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o yea_o and_o man_n of_o year_n too_o if_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o do_v they_o after_o their_o first_o justification_n therefore_o more_o may_v be_v require_v to_o salvation_n than_o to_o justification_n though_o infant_n want_v nothing_o after_o they_o be_v once_o justify_v yea_o infant_n be_v justify_v without_o faith_n as_o many_o as_o be_v justify_v speaker_n w._n p._n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n which_o m._n perkins_n perceive_v fly_v to_o a_o second_o that_o for_o faith_n
necessary_a or_o respect_v by_o god_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o that_o thief_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n that_o do_v so_o many_o good_a work_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o that_o that_o great_a doctor_n origen_n mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v any_o of_o these_o good_a qualite_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o faith_n be_v apparent_a by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v on_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o justice_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n unless_o they_o 4._o do_v withal_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o a_o little_a before_o more_o plain_o say_v i_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n hope_n be_v proceed_v in_o the_o build_n but_o the_o top_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n neither_o do_v we_o mean_v to_o exclude_v such_o quality_n for_o they_o come_v together_o but_o be_v not_o of_o like_a use_n nor_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n both_o the_o sentence_n you_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o we_o approve_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o sanctification_n can_v instifie_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n but_o all_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v to_o be_v labour_v for_o and_o obtain_v before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o as_o the_o father_n so_o origen_n also_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o justification_n where_o faith_n only_o be_v respect_v and_o salvation_n to_o which_o all_o virtue_n be_v require_v iii_o difference_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o three_o difference_n about_o justification_n be_v concern_v this_o point_n namely_o how_o far_o forth_o good_a work_n be_v require_v thereto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o and_o second_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o first_o be_v when_o one_o of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n and_o in_o this_o work_n be_v whole_o exclude_v it_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n the_o second_o be_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o this_o they_o will_v have_v to_o proceed_v from_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o say_v they_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v once_o bear_v can_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v make_v himself_o a_o big_a man_n though_o he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o make_v himself_o a_o man_n even_o so_o a_o sinner_n have_v his_o first_o justification_n may_v afterward_o by_o grace_n make_v himself_o more_o just_a therefore_o they_o hold_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o second_o justification_n which_o they_o term_v actual_a ii_o that_o good_a work_n be_v mean_n to_o increase_v first_o justification_n which_o they_o call_v habitual_a now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n our_o consent_n therefore_o stand_v in_o three_o conclusion_n i._o that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o reward_n ii_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n two_o way_n first_o not_o as_o cause_n thereof_o either_o conseruant_a adiuvant_fw-la or_o procreant_a but_o only_o as_o consequent_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o they_o be_v necessary_a as_o mark_n in_o a_o way_n and_o as_o the_o way_n itself_o direct_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n iii_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n justify_v by_o work_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v plain_o and_o true_o jam._n 2._o 21._o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n first_o grant_v that_o good_a work_n do_v please_v god_n and_o have_v a_o temporal_a reward_n heaven_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o either_o as_o mark_n in_o a_o way_n to_o direct_v we_o towards_o salvation_n or_o as_o fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o righteousness_n to_o declare_v one_o to_o be_v just_a before_o man_n all_o which_o he_o shuffle_v in_o rather_o to_o delude_v our_o argument_n then_o for_o that_o they_o esteem_v much_o of_o good_a work_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o deadly_a sin_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o be_v no_o good_a deal_n to_o foist_v in_o temporal_a as_o if_o you_o will_v have_v man_n suspect_v that_o we_o allow_v good_a work_v no_o reward_n in_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o you_o to_o leave_v out_o his_o word_n as_o you_o do_v and_o thrust_v in_o your_o own_o without_o add_v at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o these_o be_v popish_a shift_n whereof_o you_o present_o afford_v we_o another_o example_n by_o put_v in_o these_o word_n before_o man_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o give_v no_o place_n to_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereas_o 88_o master_n perkins_n profess_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n even_o before_o god_n not_o only_o before_o man_n as_o you_o write_v speaker_n a._n w._n to_o this_o you_o add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n a_o shameless_a slander_n art_n against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n that_o we_o hold_v good_a work_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o deadly_a sin_n whereas_o we_o teach_v that_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o good_a work_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n perfect_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n yea_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o imperfect_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o for_o all_o their_o imperfection_n be_v accept_v and_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o god_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n speaker_n w._n p._n thus_o far_o we_o join_v with_o they_o and_o the_o very_a difference_n be_v this_o they_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o by_o cause_n thereof_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o by_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n must_v the_o place_n of_o s._n james_n be_v understand_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v just_a indeed_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o that_o even_o before_o god_n now_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o reason_n on_o both_o part_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o main_a difference_n then_o between_o we_o consist_v in_o this_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n indeed_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o righteousness_n which_o we_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_a fruit_n sign_n or_o mark_n of_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o main_a difference_n as_o master_n perkins_n propound_v it_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o by_o cause_n meritorious_a of_o our_o justification_n not_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o second_o justification_n which_o he_o deny_v whole_o as_o a_o device_n of_o you_o and_o indeed_o they_o 647._o that_o have_v more_o near_o sift_v this_o bran_n have_v find_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o justification_n because_o faith_n and_o work_v make_v one_o righteousness_n begin_v by_o â—aith_n and_o increase_v and_o perfect_v by_o work_n justification_n say_v 462._o andradius_fw-la the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n 57_o stapleton_n speak_v more_o plain_a the_o catholic_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_n as_o by_o the_o formal_a cause_n so_o that_o according_a to_o your_o popish_a divinity_n work_n be_v not_o only_o the_o meritorious_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n also_o as_o stapleton_n direct_o affirm_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o justice_n and_o yet_o frame_v not_o one_o argument_n direct_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o repeat_v those_o objection_n and_o propose_v they_o now_o at_o large_a which_o he_o make_v before_o against_o the_o first_o justification_n the_o which_o although_o impertinent_a to_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o will_v solve_v they_o first_o and_o then_o set_v down_o our_o own_o speaker_n a._n w._n this_o pretence_n be_v none_o of_o he_o who_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v increase_v
as_o you_o take_v they_o and_o as_o himself_o before_o have_v define_v they_o but_o only_o as_o good_a work_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n oftentimes_o call_v merit_n not_o because_o they_o true_o and_o whole_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_n as_o supra_fw-la andradius_fw-la speak_v of_o they_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v without_o labour_n on_o our_o part_n and_o shall_v have_v reward_n on_o god_n part_n in_o heaven_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o soon_o after_o like_v unto_o a_o shrewd_a cow_n overthrow_v with_o his_o heel_n the_o good_a milk_n he_o have_v give_v before_o renounce_v all_o meritte_n in_o every_o man_n save_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o prerogative_n say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o person_n alone_o in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v speaker_n a._n w._n this_o deal_n of_o you_o be_v more_o common_a with_o you_o than_o commendable_a he_o that_o mean_v plain_o will_v take_v thing_n as_o they_o lie_v as_o far_o as_o reasonable_o he_o may_v and_o not_o draw_v matter_n out_o of_o diverse_a head_n to_o confound_v the_o reader_n understanding_n and_o hide_v the_o force_n of_o his_o adversary_n disputation_n but_o i_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o follow_v you_o though_o you_o follow_v not_o master_n perkins_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n then_o he_o add_v that_o they_o good_a protestant_n by_o christ_n merit_n real_o impute_v to_o they_o do_v merit_n life_n everlasting_a even_o as_o by_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o most_o willing_o confess_v our_o bless_a saviour_n merit_n to_o be_v infinite_a and_o of_o such_o divine_a efficacy_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o merit_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n both_o pardon_n for_o all_o fault_n and_o grace_n to_o do_v all_o good_a work_n but_o also_o that_o his_o true_a servant_n work_n shall_v be_v meritorious_a of_o life_n everlasting_a speaker_n a._n w._n that_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v of_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v merit_v but_o that_o be_v imperfect_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a and_o whole_a nature_n of_o merit_n no_o infinitnes_n nor_o divine_a efficacy_n can_v deserve_v or_o procure_v for_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n that_o this_o or_o that_o work_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o satisfaction_n deserve_v everlasting_a life_n as_o wage_n at_o god_n hand_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n as_o for_o the_o real_a imputation_n of_o his_o merit_n to_o we_o we_o esteem_v as_o a_o feign_a us._n imagination_n compose_v of_o contrariety_n for_o if_o it_o be_v real_o in_o we_o why_o do_v they_o call_v it_o impute_v and_o if_o it_o be_v we_o only_o by_o god_n imputation_n then_o be_v it_o not_o in_o we_o real_o speaker_n a._n w._n you_o make_v yourself_o more_o work_n than_o you_o need_v master_n perkins_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v real_o in_o we_o but_o real_o impute_v to_o we_o not_o as_o you_o trifle_v by_o a_o suppose_a imputation_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n further_o to_o say_v that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v sidei_fw-la be_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o many_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n be_v well_o please_v in_o he_o moses_n be_v his_o belove_a david_n be_v a_o man_n according_a unto_o his_o own_o hart_n god_n love_v christ_n disciple_n because_o they_o love_v he_o brief_o all_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n be_v true_o call_v of_o s._n paul_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o although_o god_n be_v best_a please_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v please_v in_o all_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o only_o please_v in_o he_o but_o in_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v christ_n privilege_n to_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o god_n be_v full_o please_v as_o in_o one_o who_o by_o his_o excellency_n of_o nature_n be_v god_n everlasting_a and_o man_n absolute_o pure_a deserve_v his_o love_n which_o all_o other_o man_n attain_v to_o in_o their_o measure_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n but_o acceptation_n of_o their_o person_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o meritte_v than_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o by_o imputation_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o they_o do_v very_o ingenuous_o and_o just_o renounce_v all_o kind_n of_o meritte_n in_o their_o stain_a and_o defile_v work_n but_o let_v they_o tremble_v at_o that_o which_o thereupon_o necessary_o follow_v it_o be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v no_o righteousness_n nor_o merit_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o by_o a_o suppose_a imputation_n so_o they_o must_v look_v for_o no_o heaven_n suppose_a but_o by_o imputation_n for_o god_n as_o a_o most_o upright_o judge_v will_n in_o the_o end_n repay_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o worth_a wherefore_o not_o find_v any_o â—eall_a worthiness_n in_o protestant_n but_o only_o in_o conceit_n his_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o answerablie_o in_o conceit_n only_o which_o be_v evident_o gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o reward_n caâ—…_n go_v before_o 25._o the_o merit_n not_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n before_o be_v be_v worthy_a of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o uâ—â—at_o be_v more_o injust_a than_o that_o and_o what_o be_v more_o just_a than_o god_n where_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o hardly_o as_o once_o to_o demand_v much_o jesse_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o that_o crown_n before_o we_o have_v deserve_v it_o see_v then_o that_o the_o protestant_n by_o this_o their_o proctor_n renounce_v all_o such_o merit_n and_o desert_n they_o must_v needs_o also_o renounce_v their_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o presume_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o demand_v it_o according_a unto_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n until_o they_o have_v first_o renounce_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o be_v real_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o so_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o real_a imputation_n of_o his_o merit_n beside_o we_o have_v also_o true_a though_o not_o perfect_a righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o &_o good_a work_n in_o some_o poor_a measure_n suitable_a thereunto_o 7._o according_a to_o which_o we_o certain_o look_v for_o our_o reward_n of_o god_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o those_o work_n but_o for_o his_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o they_o and_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o we_o demand_v not_o our_o reward_n before_o our_o work_n which_o austin_n after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o ancient_a call_v merit_n but_o deny_v our_o work_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o value_n as_o man_n pride_n will_v make_v it_o now_o to_o requite_v your_o kindness_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o servant_n lest_o it_o be_v deny_v you_o as_o a_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o son_n speaker_n w._n p._n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v truth_n and_o they_o falsehood_n i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o sundry_a reason_n and_o then_o answer_v their_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n our_o reason_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n that_o must_v be_v in_o a_o work_n meritorious_a and_o they_o be_v four_o i._o a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o other_o the_o merit_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o doer_n ii_o a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o pleasure_n not_o of_o due_a debt_n for_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o our_o duty_n iii_o the_o work_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o a_o other_o who_o thereupon_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o repay_v the_o like_a iv._o the_o reward_n and_o the_o work_n must_v be_v in_o proportion_n equal_a for_o if_o the_o reward_n be_v more_o than_o the_o work_n it_o be_v not_o a_o reward_n of_o desert_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o good_a will_n hence_o follow_v a_o notable_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n manhood_n consider_v apart_o from_o his_o godhead_n can_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n though_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a every_o way_n then_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o be_v thus_o consider_v it_o do_v
5._o hilary_n expound_v that_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n counsel_n man_n to_o seek_v it_o stipendijs_fw-la with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o reward_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o word_n merces_fw-la of_o they_o that_o live_v well_o and_o perfect_o he_o say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n work_n be_v perfect_a enough_o true_o and_o whole_o to_o deserve_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n saint_n ambrose_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o there_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n either_o reward_n for_o merit_n or_o punishment_n 15._o 15._o ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o value_n of_o good_a work_n but_o labour_n to_o take_v away_o that_o offence_n that_o common_o trouble_v man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o evil_a man_n fare_v better_a than_o good_a in_o this_o world_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o case_n shall_v be_v alter_v the_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o the_o other_o punish_v for_o their_o work_n which_o he_o call_v merit_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n saint_n hierome_n now_o after_o baptism_n it_o appertain_v to_o our_o travail_n according_a unto_o the_o diversity_n of_o virtue_n to_o prepare_v for_o we_o different_a reward_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v leave_v out_o jeromes_n testimony_n as_o you_o do_v the_o quote_v of_o it_o for_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o nor_o against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v different_a reward_n for_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o virtue_n what_o if_o he_o have_v say_v merit_n do_v we_o not_o grant_v it_o but_o where_o be_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n in_o jeromes_n word_n speaker_n a._n w._n saint_n bernard_n provide_v that_o thou_o have_v merit_n for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v a_o pernitions_n poverty_n cant._n penury_n of_o work_n say_v cantic_a bernard_n be_v dangerous_a poverty_n who_o deny_v it_o it_o follow_v but_o presumption_n of_o spirit_n be_v deceitful_a riches_n who_o presume_v if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o think_v himself_o absolute_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n as_o wage_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n brief_o that_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a be_v declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arausicane_n reward_n be_v debt_n unto_o good_a work_n if_o they_o be_v do_v but_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o debt_n go_v before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o 18._o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a christian_n may_v suffice_v to_o batter_v the_o brazen_a forehead_n of_o they_o that_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n to_o be_v a_o satanical_a invention_n and_o to_o settle_v all_o they_o that_o have_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o satanical_a the_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o 18._o council_n of_o orange_n say_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o say_v before_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o need_v any_o other_o answer_n the_o doubt_n be_v not_o whether_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o good_a work_n but_o by_o what_o right_n it_o be_v due_a whereof_o the_o council_n say_v nothing_o express_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n before_o the_o discovery_n of_o your_o romish_a antichrist_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v howsoever_o perhaps_o some_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v go_v a_o little_a too_o far_o in_o their_o amplification_n but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o your_o church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o disclaim_v and_o detest_v as_o the_o principal_a mean_n next_o to_o direct_v pelagianisme_n to_o puff_n up_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o take_v away_o true_a thankfulness_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o if_o as_o by_o your_o doctrine_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v man_n do_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o freewill_n receive_v grace_n and_o by_o the_o same_o freewill_n though_o in_o both_o case_n enlighten_v and_o inspire_v merit_v his_o salvation_n true_o and_o whole_o as_o the_o day_n labour_v man_n do_v his_o wage_n what_o glory_n can_v god_n have_v or_o what_o thanks_o do_v christ_n deserve_v for_o any_o particular_a man_n salvation_n he_o provide_v the_o mean_n you_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n for_o example_n may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o will_v so_o do_v he_o that_o judas_n may_v be_v he_o offer_v the_o mean_n to_o peter_n &_o to_o judas_n too_o how_o chance_n peter_n receive_v this_o grace_n and_o judas_n do_v not_o you_o answer_v because_o peter_n will_v and_o judas_n will_v not_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o peter_n will_v and_o judas_n will_v not_o here_o be_v the_o first_o difference_n be_v it_o because_o god_n of_o his_o love_n to_o peter_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o he_o shall_v believe_v and_o leave_v judas_n to_o himself_o who_o so_o leave_v will_v never_o believe_v so_o we_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o you_o persuade_v your_o people_n that_o it_o be_v peter_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o judas_n not_o god_n who_o leave_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o both_o alike_o that_o either_o or_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v as_o please_v they_o but_o what_o be_v peter_n by_o this_o believe_v in_o christ_n a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n no_o only_o he_o be_v now_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v earn_v everlasting_a life_n as_o the_o hire_n and_o wage_n of_o his_o work_n i_o appeal_v now_o to_o any_o christian_a soul_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o desire_n to_o advance_v god_n glory_n above_o his_o own_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n what_o do_v god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n but_o only_o provide_v that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o heaven_n if_o they_o will_v and_o how_o forsooth_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n desert_n he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v man_n grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o merit_v their_o own_o salvation_n but_o he_o will_v give_v this_o grace_n to_o no_o man_n who_o shall_v not_o first_o upon_o good_a motion_n inspire_v prepare_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n by_o faith_n fear_n hope_v love_n repentance_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o must_v now_o by_o good_a work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n so_o full_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v it_o he_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n he_o have_v do_v for_o whereas_o he_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o true_a justice_n our_o work_n without_o his_o promise_n deserve_v the_o reward_n true_o and_o whole_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n touch_v faith_n and_o work_n which_o master_n perkins_n just_o call_v a_o satanical_a invention_n because_o it_o overthrow_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o establish_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n free_a will_n now_o whereas_o we_o teach_v that_o our_o work_n do_v not_o by_o their_o worth_n deserve_v everlasting_a life_n what_o hurt_n be_v it_o if_o it_o be_v false_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o make_v man_n think_v themselves_o whole_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o glorification_n for_o we_o urge_v necessity_n of_o work_n and_o assurance_n of_o reward_n as_o well_o as_o you_o though_o not_o to_o merit_v everlasting_a glory_n by_o they_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o thankeles_a or_o so_o proud_a that_o he_o will_v not_o work_v unless_o he_o may_v merit_v by_o work_v he_o never_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o wage_n of_o servant_n the_o just_a hire_n of_o his_o sin_n damnation_n the_o six_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la i._n first_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o hold_v civil_a or_o politic_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v a_o recompense_n for_o injury_n and_o damage_n offer_v any_o way_n to_o our_o neighbour_n this_o zacheus_n practise_v when_o at_o his_o conversion_n he_o restore_v fourfold_a thing_n get_v by_o forge_a cavillation_n again_o by_o civil_a satisfaction_n i_o understand_v the_o imposition_n of_o fine_n mulct_n and_o penalty_n upon_o offender_n and_o the_o inflict_a of_o death_n upon_o malefactor_n for_o all_o these_o be_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n and_o society_n
now_o as_o for_o m._n perkins_n guess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o otherwise_o call_v some_o be_v but_o little_a roll_n of_o paper_n some_o profane_a and_o of_o philosophy_n i_o hold_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o discuss_n be_v not_o much_o pertinent_a and_o avow_a on_o his_o word_n only_o without_o either_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n speaker_n a._n w._n save_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v when_o you_o have_v bring_v your_o proof_n out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v either_o answer_v or_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n whether_o any_o be_v lose_v or_o no_o for_o as_o you_o see_v i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o overthrow_v your_o whole_a reason_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o skilful_a christian_n in_o the_o rabbin_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o i_o know_v be_v of_o a_o diverse_a judgement_n from_o chrysostome_n concern_v this_o point_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iv._o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o more_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o he_o never_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o and_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o their_o cabala_n answ._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n sundry_a papist_n follow_v but_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o jewish_a dotage_n for_o if_o moses_n have_v know_v any_o secret_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n he_o can_v never_o have_v give_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n master_n perkins_n his_o four_o objection_n of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n of_o his_o own_o our_o argument_n be_v this_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o old_a law_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n but_o deliver_v certain_a point_n needful_a to_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n nor_o any_o lawmaker_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o country_n comprehend_v all_o in_o letter_n but_o establish_v many_o thing_n by_o custom_n therefore_o not_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v all_o write_v speaker_n a._n w._n your_o argument_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o his_o but_o let_v we_o take_v you_o moses_n commit_v all_o to_o writing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o do_v all_o wise_a lawmaker_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v unprovided_a for_o that_o be_v of_o moment_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lawgiver_n perceive_v it_o not_o or_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o which_o in_o god_n law_n and_o moses_n the_o holy_a ghost_n scribe_n write_v can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o god_n see_v not_o by_o his_o wisdom_n or_o can_v order_v as_o he_o list_v by_o his_o power_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n that_o moses_n do_v not_o pen_n all_o thus_o we_o prove_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o man_n circumcision_n the_o remedy_n for_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n as_o every_o one_o whoknow_v what_o circumcision_n be_v can_v tell_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o write_v law_n to_o deliver_v woman_n from_o that_o sin_n therefore_o some_o other_o remedy_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n circumcision_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n any_o more_o than_o for_o actual_a neither_o do_v it_o remedy_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o of_o moses_n appoint_v but_o be_v long_o before_o he_o the_o remedy_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o mean_n to_o apply_v it_o faith_n which_o moses_n teach_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o those_o five_o book_n if_o woman_n without_o circumcision_n can_v be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n how_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n free_v and_o all_o that_o die_v before_o god_n enjoin_v it_o to_o abraham_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n item_n if_o the_o child_n be_v likly_a to_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n there_o be_v remedy_n for_o they_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v hold_v yet_o no_o where_o write_v in_o the_o law_n also_o many_o gentile_n during_o that_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v as_o job_n and_o many_o such_o like_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o in_o the_o law_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v wherefore_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v then_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o remedy_n for_o infant_n aswell_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o upon_o it_o and_o after_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o covenant_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n you_o will_v imagine_v which_o be_v you_o can_v tell_v what_o and_o devise_v by_o you_o can_v tell_v who_o remember_v what_o you_o answer_v about_o the_o chaldee_n word_n in_o daniel_n to_o mean_n and_o author_n in_o the_o air_n no_o thing_n need_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v answer_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o that_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v not_o permit_v such_o a_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n permit_v much_o evil_n again_o no_o great_a loss_n in_o that_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v what_o be_v then_o lose_v although_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n permit_v much_o evil_n it_o follow_v not_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o own_o holy_a word_n indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o perish_v neither_o can_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v the_o truth_n unless_o god_n shall_v miraculous_o hold_v in_o man_n from_o mingle_v their_o invention_n with_o his_o tradition_n experience_n make_v the_o matter_n clear_a few_o thing_n or_o none_o yet_o remain_v that_o be_v indeed_o of_o antiquity_n both_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o use_n of_o they_o but_o what_o answer_v you_o to_o master_n perkins_n other_o reason_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o your_o shoulder_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n v._o heb._n 5._o 12._o god_n word_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n by_o milk_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v wherein_o god_n speak_v plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o rude_a but_o strong_a meat_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n a_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o all_o but_o to_o those_o that_o grow_v to_o perfection_n answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n be_v milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o propound_v of_o it_o for_o be_v deliver_v general_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v milk_n but_o be_v handle_v particular_o and_o large_o and_o so_o fit_v for_o man_n of_o more_o understanding_n it_o be_v strong_a meat_n as_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v over_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v milk_n but_o when_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o same_o be_v thorough_o open_v it_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o imagine_v that_o some_o un_fw-mi write_v word_n be_v mean_v by_o strong_a meat_n speaker_n a._n w._n now_o instead_o of_o m._n perkins_n his_o five_o reason_n for_o we_o of_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n wish_v he_o a_o mess_n of_o pap_n for_o his_o childish_a propose_v of_o it_o i_o be_v will_v set_v down_o some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o write_v word_n in_o proof_n of_o tradition_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o master_n perkins_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n he_o propound_v for_o you_o in_o any_o matter_n in_o some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n as_o perhaps_o hereafter_o upon_o better_a search_n at_o more_o leisure_n i_o shall_v find_v and_o prove_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o testimony_n i_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n and_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v any_o
that_o look_v into_o your_o commentary_n and_o book_n of_o controversy_n shall_v find_v very_o diverse_a and_o sometime_o contrary_a exposition_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n by_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o religion_n so_o plain_o some_o here_o some_o there_o that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v with_o small_a labour_n understand_v they_o from_o which_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o art_n especial_o of_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o hard_a place_n though_o perhaps_o not_o every_o one_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o so_o many_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v serve_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o avoid_v then_o such_o garboil_n and_o intestine_a contention_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o lawmaker_n so_o simple_a but_o appoint_v some_o governor_n and_o judge_n who_o shall_v see_v the_o due_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o determine_v all_o boubt_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o letter_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o quick_a and_o lively_a law_n and_o shall_v we_o christian_n think_v that_o our_o divine_a lawmaker_n who_o in_o wisdom_n care_n and_o providence_n surmount_v all_o other_o more_o than_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n have_v leave_v his_o golden_a law_n at_o random_n to_o be_v interpret_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a unto_o every_o one_o pretend_v some_o hide_a knowledge_n from_o we_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n no_o no_o it_o can_v be_v once_o imagine_v without_o too_o too_o great_a derogation_n unto_o the_o sovereign_a prudence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speaker_n a._n w._n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o outward_a garboil_n by_o force_n or_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v principal_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n secondary_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o child_n from_o perish_v by_o error_n he_o have_v ordain_v beside_o the_o outward_a help_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o most_o certain_a direction_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o preserve_v all_o that_o be_v christ_n from_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n to_o damnation_n not_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n upon_o pretence_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o of_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o error_n that_o may_v overthrow_v his_o salvation_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o who_o he_o call_v by_o prayer_n and_o rest_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o i_o say_v before_o sure_a and_o who_o therefore_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o exception_n this_o befall_v not_o any_o man_n nowadays_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v just_o claim_v any_o such_o credit_n the_o ancient_n that_o so_o write_v in_o this_o point_n of_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o see_v peter_n have_v whole_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n who_o deny_v that_o of_o himself_o which_o they_o affirm_v of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v 1._o first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n second_o that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o 7._o to_o have_v confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o they_o who_o be_v no_o way_n superior_a to_o he_o but_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v know_v he_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o assurance_n he_o 19_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o vision_n and_o discredit_v our_o saviour_n extraordinary_a teach_n of_o he_o and_o have_v teach_v for_o a_o time_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o case_n he_o have_v sin_v grievous_o in_o his_o former_a preach_n and_o he_o have_v whole_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n which_o in_o these_o two_o chapter_n he_o labour_v especial_o to_o uphold_v avouch_v that_o 9_o he_o neither_o learn_v any_o doctrine_n nor_o receive_v any_o allowance_n of_o his_o authority_n from_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v pillar_n yea_o 11._o he_o do_v open_o reprove_v peter_n if_o not_o of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n yet_o of_o misbehaviour_n in_o his_o conversation_n as_o for_o the_o controversy_n of_o abrogate_a moses_n law_n it_o be_v a_o case_n determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o no_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v concern_v that_o point_n but_o that_o the_o brethren_n may_v have_v the_o better_a satisfaction_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o a_o council_n decide_v the_o question_n by_o 23._o joint_a consent_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o brethren_n there_o assemble_v which_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v of_o himself_o have_v end_v but_o because_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v convert_v by_o diverse_a apostle_n and_o each_o church_n make_v most_o account_n of_o their_o own_o apostle_n the_o ready_a and_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o conclude_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o common_a consultation_n so_o afterward_o in_o all_o lawful_a counsel_n the_o write_a word_n be_v hold_v sufficient_a for_o the_o consutation_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o for_o the_o better_a stop_v of_o the_o heretic_n mouth_n and_o satisfy_v of_o all_o man_n sometime_o the_o consent_n of_o former_a divine_n church_n and_o counsel_n be_v add_v in_o good_a discretion_n for_o man_n sake_n not_o for_o the_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v abundantlie_o prove_v or_o discover_v as_o occasion_v serve_v by_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n see_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n i_o will_v only_o record_v two_o noble_a example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o recourse_n unto_o antiquity_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n whereof_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o saint_n basil_n two_o principal_a light_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o be_v record_v they_o be_v both_o noble_a man_n bring_v up_o together_o at_o athens_n and_o afterward_o for_o thirteen_o year_n space_n lay_v aside_o all_o profane_a book_n employ_v their_o study_n whole_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o they_o seek_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o presumption_n as_o the_o protestant_n untrue_a both_o do_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v but_o out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n write_n and_o authority_n namely_o of_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o rule_n of_o understanding_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o example_n you_o bring_v be_v nothing_o against_o we_o in_o this_o question_n nazianzen_n and_o basil_n seek_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n write_n and_o authority_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o consequence_n have_v often_o be_v disproove_v neither_o be_v the_o antecedent_n true_a if_o it_o be_v general_o take_v for_o their_o own_o write_n show_v every_o where_o that_o they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o learning_n and_o discourse_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n and_o set_v down_o that_o in_o their_o commentary_n which_o by_o study_n they_o come_v to_o understand_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a we_o presume_v they_o do_v â—â—t_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o protestant_n now_o do_v where_o they_o have_v not_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a rest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n rather_o than_o upon_o their_o own_o this_o reverence_n we_o give_v to_o the_o father_n write_n and_o read_v they_o with_o as_o great_a diligâ—…_n as_o they_o that_o make_v more_o brag_n of_o thâ—ir_a knowledge_n in_o â—heâ—_n and_o if_o that_o rule_n which_o the_o story_n 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o you_o name_v 9_o not_o but_o it_o be_v austin_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o which_o we_o follw_v in_o search_v out_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scripture_n â—…treate_v â—ou_a to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o will_v take_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o use_v it_o diligent_o if_o we_o can_v show_v you_o certain_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o take_v for_o truth_n whatsoever_o the_o ancient_n have_v deliver_v how_o many_o thing_n yea_o contrary_a exposition_n shall_v we_o hold_v for_o true_a if_o you_o say_v the_o rule_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o ancient_a what_o
church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n speaker_n a._n w._n origen_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n 6._o to_o baptize_v infant_n origen_n call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n which_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o scripture_n though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n as_o your_o church_n also_o hold_v and_o as_o 14._o origen_n himself_o acknowledge_v by_o show_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v they_o as_o he_o conceive_v though_o indeed_o there_o be_v also_o other_o better_a warrant_n for_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n athanasius_n say_v we_o have_v prove_v this_o sentence_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v conc_fw-fr from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o father_n to_o father_n but_o you_o o_o new_a jew_n and_o son_n of_o caiphas_n what_o ancestor_n can_v you_o show_v of_o your_o opinion_n speaker_n a._n w._n where_o reason_n fail_v the_o arian_n on_o their_o side_n and_o can_v not_o move_v they_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n athanasius_n add_v this_o as_o a_o further_a proof_n for_o their_o confutation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n have_v be_v hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o have_v no_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n for_o their_o opinion_n yet_o have_v he_o himself_o prove_v the_o point_n by_o many_o certain_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o confutation_n of_o their_o false_a assertion_n that_o the_o former_a divine_n be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n this_o athanasius_n refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o theognostus_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d eloquent_a and_o one_o other_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o origen_n who_o he_o term_v image_n painful_a s._n basil_n have_v these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v keep_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n partly_o write_v and_o part_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o mystery_n both_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n to_o godliness_n and_o no_o man_n oppose_v against_o these_o who_o have_v at_o the_o least_o but_o mean_a experience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n see_v gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 1._o in_o julian_n if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v defend_v basils_n speech_n by_o that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o hold_v they_o thing_n to_o be_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n my_o ground_n for_o this_o exposition_n be_v these_o word_n of_o he_o out_o of_o what_o scripture_n have_v we_o say_v 27._o basil_n the_o very_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n augustine_n some_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o record_v the_o very_a form_n of_o argue_v which_o the_o protestant_n use_v nowadays_o in_o the_o person_n of_o maximinus_n a_o arrian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v this_o heretic_n bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o we_o must_v needs_o hear_v thou_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v admonish_v we_o and_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n how_o s._n augustine_n cantica_fw-la oppose_v against_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v be_v afore_o declare_v the_o like_a do_v s._n bernard_n asfirme_v of_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n call_v apostolici_fw-la so_o that_o most_o true_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o even_o as_o we_o catholic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n our_o noble_a progenitor_n to_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n aswell_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v even_o so_o the_o protestant_n have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n of_o their_o ignoble_a predecessor_n old_a condemn_a heretic_n to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o to_o she_o unto_o the_o only_a scripture_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o heretic_n maximinus_n ask_v nothing_o but_o reason_n of_o austin_n if_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d term_n neither_o do_v austin_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o condition_n nor_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n because_o as_o i_o answer_v before_o himself_o appeal_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o trial_n in_o that_o very_a disputation_n neither_o must_v i_o say_v 14._o austin_n to_o maximinus_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o you_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n neither_o be_o i_o tie_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n nor_o you_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o let_v matter_n strive_v with_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o you_o or_o i_o but_o common_a to_o we_o both_o but_o will_v you_o hear_v he_o speak_v more_o like_a maximinus_n read_v i_o this_o say_v 14._o austin_n out_o of_o a_o prophet_n read_v it_o out_o of_o a_o psalm_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o a_o apostle_n thence_o recite_v i_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o our_o lord_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o a_o little_a after_o away_o with_o man_n paper_n let_v divinae_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_n and_o 57_o in_o another_o place_n away_o with_o our_o paper_n let_v god_n book_n come_v forth_o hear_v christ_n hear_v the_o truth_n speak_v if_o these_o speech_n be_v heretical_a we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n but_o so_o that_o we_o have_v austin_n on_o our_o side_n for_o a_o archheretic_n cantica_fw-la bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolic_o not_o in_o his_o 62._o but_o in_o his_o 66._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n where_o he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o their_o reject_v tradition_n no_o more_o have_v 40._o austin_n nor_o 61._o epiphanius_n where_o they_o write_v of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v reject_v tradition_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o heretical_a book_n viz._n the_o act_n of_o thomas_n and_o andrew_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v count_v tradition_n because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o turn_v your_o own_o sentence_n against_o you_o and_o as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v with_o good_a reason_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o that_o i_o have_v refute_v your_o slander_n and_o show_n with_o sound_a proof_n of_o argument_n and_o authority_n i_o consider_v loser_n must_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v the_o eight_o point_n of_o vow_n our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n touch_v vow_v this_o must_v be_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o altogether_o but_o only_o labour_v to_o restore_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deface_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n touch_v some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v twofold_a general_a or_o special_a the_o general_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o concern_v all_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v here_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o action_n one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n god_n in_o mercy_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o man_n again_o for_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n all_o man_n ever_o make_v this_o vow_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o circumcision_n which_o also_o they_o renew_v so_o often_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o passeover_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o baptism_n this_o vow_n be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereby_o we_o purpose_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v renew_a so_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n
to_o the_o most_o reverend_a letter_n of_o adrian_n most_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n i_o confess_v and_o hold_v image_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o worthy_a of_o worship_n never_o lay_v they_o away_o but_o adore_v they_o perfect_o they_o that_o confess_v otherwise_o i_o accursse_v the_o othet_n most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o venerable_a monk_n cry_v out_o 3._o and_o we_o all_o together_o receive_v and_o embrace_v and_o adore_v image_n with_o very_o great_a honour_n 2._o stauratius_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v i_o receive_v embrace_v and_o honour_n image_n as_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o my_o salvation_n ibid._n peter_n bishop_n of_o nichor_n say_v i_o receive_v venerable_a image_n and_o adore_v they_o and_o will_v always_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o may_v one_o day_n give_v account_n to_o god_n our_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o john_n the_o most_o religious_a priest_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n say_v therefore_o a_o image_n be_v great_a than_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o ignorant_a man_n sake_n 1._o the_o same_o man_n count_v the_o deny_v of_o worship_n to_o image_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o heresy_n as_o that_o which_o overthrow_v the_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n house_n i_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o tradition_n miracle_n and_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o ridiculous_o apply_v that_o it_o be_v little_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n precedent_n of_o so_o idolatrous_a and_o sottish_a a_o council_n 629._o constantine_n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n by_o his_o mother_n persuasion_n and_o example_n in_o his_o noneage_n after_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o his_o own_o government_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o concern_v image_n and_o ere_o long_o after_o take_v the_o whole_a sway_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o his_o mother_n who_o have_v usurp_v it_o as_o protectrix_fw-la into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o deal_v of_o his_o do_v incense_v the_o ambitious_a and_o idolatrous_a woman_n 798._o that_o she_o cause_v certain_a traitor_n first_o to_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o afterward_o to_o murder_v he_o yea_o so_o great_a be_v her_o malice_n and_o fear_n that_o she_o cease_v not_o till_o she_o have_v make_v his_o son_n her_o grandchildren_n or_o nevewe_v eye_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o also_o such_o a_o author_n and_o patroness_n have_v that_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a council_n the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o popish_a image_n such_o as_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o emperor_n charlemagne_n that_o he_o may_v allow_v of_o they_o but_o he_o hold_v another_o magn._n council_n at_o franckfort_n wherein_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v shall_v not_o be_v hold_v either_o for_o general_a or_o for_o the_o seven_o or_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o any_o worth_n the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n condemn_v image_n be_v by_o this_o repeal_v and_o a_o book_n write_v by_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o council_n of_o franckfort_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o charlemagne_n in_o which_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v reprove_v for_o take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o image_n even_o for_o history_n and_o memory_n so_o that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v particular_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o like_a entertainment_n find_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n among_o our_o countryman_n here_o in_o england_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o monk_n that_o write_v 300._o year_n ago_o the_o westmonast_n same_o year_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n charles_n king_n of_o the_o frenchman_n send_v into_o britain_n synodalem_fw-la a_o book_n of_o decree_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o especial_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o east_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o the_o catholic_a church_n utter_o detest_v against_o this_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n wonderful_o indict_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v carry_v together_o with_o that_o book_n of_o decree_n to_o the_o king_n of_o frâ—…ce_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o council_n of_o franckfort_n nor_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o albinus_n nor_o the_o book_n set_v out_o in_o charlemaine_n name_n of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o idolatry_n so_o violent_a it_o be_v where_o it_o find_v any_o way_n make_v for_o it_o whereupon_o episc._n claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o prefer_v by_o charlemagne_n oppose_v himself_o by_o write_v afresh_o against_o it_o and_o as_o epist._n jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n say_v who_o write_v against_o he_o proceed_v far_a to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n this_o opinion_n and_o fact_n of_o he_o jonas_n write_v against_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o whole_o agree_v with_o he_o about_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o adore_a image_n against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o in_o the_o east_n the_o quarrel_n about_o image_n be_v more_o hot_a and_o dangerous_a 8._o which_o move_v the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o theophilus_n to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n into_o france_n to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n naire_fw-fr the_o courteous_a son_n of_o charlemagne_n about_o the_o year_n 823_o to_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o the_o superstitious_a abuse_n of_o image_n in_o their_o dominion_n have_v make_v they_o assemble_v a_o council_n about_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o incense_n light_n kneeling_z prayer_n song_n and_o service_n before_o they_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o their_o clergy_n refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a rome_n complain_v to_o he_o and_o slander_v the_o east_n church_n that_o they_o therefore_o have_v send_v their_o ambassador_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o themselves_o of_o all_o such_o false_a imputation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o church_n be_v in_o those_o point_n hereupon_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n call_v a_o national_a council_n at_o paris_n the_o 824._o year_n follow_v 824._o wherein_n the_o conclusion_n be_v as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o franckfort_n against_o both_o pull_n down_o and_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o say_a synod_n to_o lewis_n and_o lotharius_n by_o two_o bishop_n italitgarius_fw-la and_o flamarius_fw-la and_o according_a thereunto_o answer_n be_v return_v to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o theophilus_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v he_o that_o will_v read_v of_o these_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a may_v find_v enough_o to_o content_v he_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o 4._o lord_n plessy_n against_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n the_o judgement_n of_o all_o these_o matter_n i_o leave_v to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o weigh_v thing_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o true_a reason_n other_o that_o have_v rather_o believe_v what_o be_v tell_v they_o then_o try_v that_o they_o believe_v i_o commit_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o i_o beseech_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o enlighten_v our_o heart_n and_o incline_v our_o affection_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o most_o holy_a truth_n to_o his_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o our_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n one_o god_n immortal_a invisible_a and_o only_o wise_a be_v all_o glory_n power_n obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 11._o lin_v 1._o read_v in_o our_o time_n p._n ead_n l._n 29._o r._n yes_o p._n 17._o l._n 11._o r._n be_v not_o dedicate_v p._n 36._o l._n 22._o r._n out_o p._n 44._o l._n 10._o in_o the_o margin_n r._n pope_n breast_n p._n 45_o l._n 21._o r._n and_o that_o p._n 57_o l._n 17._o r._n etc._n etc._n p._n ead_n l._n 35._o r._n they_o cardinal_n p._n 68_o lin_v 18._o r._n be_v move_v p._n cad_z l._n 22._o deal_n as_o p._n 87._o l._n 4._o in_o the_o margin_n r._n